LIBRARY 

OF  TIIK 

University  of  California. 

O  I  KT  <  )  1^" 

T8 


Keceived 


Accession  Nq.V/^^  O  ^ 


C/ifs.v  /Vo. 


Southern  Railway  Company. 


W.  W.  FiNLHV,  OFFICE  OF  SECOND  VICE-IRE'^IDENT. 

Second  Vice-President. 

1300  Pknnsvlvania  Avhnuk, 


Washington.  D  c,       Qctober    14,1898.    (J 


University  of  Califoi*nia, 

Berkeley,  Cal. 
Sentleraen: 

I  have  pleasure  in  sending  to  your  address  to-day,  under  sepa- 
rate cover,  a  copy  of  the  volume  "The  Empire  of  the  South." 
1  ask  you  to  accept  it  with  my  compliments,  and  trust  you  will  find 
it  of  permanent  value  and  interest. 

Under  our  supervision,  the  author  of  the  work  has  undertaken 
to  reflect  in  a  forceful  and  at  the  same  time  attractive  manner, 
the  already  vast  and  growing  interests  of  the  Southern  States. 
The  book  has  been  kept  free  from  anything  which  might  savor  of  too 
laudatory  a  record  of  the  past,  or  too  roseate  a  prophecy  of  the 
future,  and  as  it  is  free  of  advertising  features,  I  hope  a  place 
may  be  found  for  it  in  your  library. 

Very  truly  yours. 

Second  Vice-President. 

) 

\ 


•v. 


THIS  VOLUME  IS  DEDICATED  TO  THE  PEOPLE  OF 
THE  SOUTH  BY  THE  SOUTHERN  RAILWAY  COMPANY, 
WHOSE  INTERESTS  ARE  IDENTICAL  WITH  THOSE  OF 
THE  STATES  TRAVERSED   BY   ITS  LINES. 


COPYRIGHT   1898 

BY  W.  A.  TURK,   GEN'L  PASS.   AGENT 
SOUTHERN  RAILWAY 
WASHINGTON,   D.  C. 


^v 


*l¥t-df 


OP  THB 

■CTNIVERSITY 


■Sf' 


CAllFOR«lb- 


iiiiiSi£'i7i,'u,i?,?°^>:>^o;o 


M, 


1/  \bt^.-j,  ■ 


■TESTERDAY.TODAY^ffMORROW 


^'j'raiHiHII 


PlllllU™ 


THE  advance  of  the  Empire  of  the  South  has  been  one  of  the  grandest  and  most  note- 
worthy movements  in  the  industrial  and  commercial  history  of  the  world.  It  has 
annulled  the  force  of  the  adage,  "Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way,"  and 
has  destroyed  for  all  time  the  theory  of 
political  economists  that  emigration  fol- 
lows isothermal  lines. 

Considered  in  general,  the  develop- 
ment of  the  South  in  all  avenues  of  human 
activity  has  been  coincident  and  parallel 
to  the  growth  of  the  country  at  large. 
When,  however,  this  great  region  is  con- 
sidered by  itself,  or  in  connection  with 
individual  sections  of  the  United  States, 
a  basis  of  comparison  is  presented  which 
brings  out  with  startling  clearness  and  in 
incontrovertible  figures  the  majesty  and 
rapidity  of  its  unparalleled  progress. 

That  the  record  of  its  growth,  and 

the  wholesome  and  steady  development 

of  that  portion  of  the   South  stretching 

from  the  Atlantic  on  the  east  to 

the    Mississippi  on    the  west,   and 

bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Ohio  and  the  Potomac  rivers,  and  on  the  south 
by  the  Gulf  of    Mexico,  may  be  properly  set   forth,   is   the   raison 
d'etre  of  this  volume. 

Taken  as  a  whole,  the  States  included  in  this  area  form 
an  empire  of  a  half  million  square  miles.     It  is  four  times 
greater  than  England,   Ireland  and  Scotland,    and   more 
than  seven  times  larger  than  the  combined  area  of  the 
New  England  States.    Within  its  borders  could  be  placed 
sixty-four  States  the  size  of  Massachusetts,  and  five  hun- 
dred the  size  of  Rhode  Island.     It  has  so  generous  a 
supply  of  natural  and  material  wealth,  that,  if  the  bal- 
ance of  the  world  should  be  swept  out  of  existence,  it 
could  prosper  and  support  itself  through  the  ages  to 
come.     Raw  materials  exist  or  are  successfully  grown 
in  every  part  of  the  South  in  such  prodigal  abundance 
that  transportation  from   mine  and  field  to  factory  is 
a  minor  item.     It  has  a  system  of  intercommunication 
and  connection  with  the  outside  world  by  water  and  rail 
which  limits   the   boundaries  of  its  trade  and  commerce 
only  as  civilization  is  limited.      It  has  a  genial  climate  and 


prolific  soil,  and  in  all  avenues,  industrial,  com- 
mercial, agricultural,  and  intellectual,  offers  its 
own  citizens,  and  those  who  may  in  the  future 
become  such,  every  advantage  and  inducement 
to  be  found  in  any  portion  of  the  United  States. 
The  magnitude  of  the  South's  growth  can 
best  be  told  in  comparative  figures  Between 
1880  and  *i890  the  true  valuation  of  real  and 
personal  property  in  the  South  in- 
creased from  $6,448,000,000  to 
$9,621,000,000,  againof  $3,I73,- 
ooo,ooo,  or  51  per  cent.,  while 
the  New  England  and  Middle 
States  combined  gained  only 
$3,900,000,000,  or  an  in- 
crease of  but  22  per  cent. 
The  per  capita  wealth  of 
the  South  increased 
during  the  same 
period  22  per 
cent.,  while  the 
increase  in  New 
England  for  the 
same  period 
w^as  but  1.8 
per  cent. ,  and 
in  the  Middle 
States  but  3 
per  cent. 
The  value  of 
farm  prop- 
erty in  the 
South  in 
1880  was 
$2,314,000,- 
000; in  1890 
$3,182,000,- 
000,  a  gain 
of  37  per  cent 
The  increase  in 
farm  values  in  all 
other  sections  was 
about  30  per  cent.^-  The 
total  value  of  farm  products 
in  the  South  in  1880  was  $666,000,000,  against 
$1,550,000,000  for  the  remainder  of  the  country. 
In  1890  the  South  produced  $773,000,000,  a  gain 
of  16  per  cent.,  while  the  gain  of  the  rest  of  the 
country  was  only  9  per  cent.  A  comparison  of 
these  figures  discloses  the  fact  that  in  the  South 

♦Where  figures  for  1890  are  given  it  has  been  impossible  to 
secure  authoritative  figures  of  a  later  date  than  the  last  U.  S. 
Census  reports. 


there  was  a  gross  revenue  of  24.1  per  cent,  on 
the  capital  invested  in  farm  interests,  while 
in  all  other  sections  of  the  country  the  gross 
revenue  was  13.  i  per  cent.  In  1880  the  South 
had  $257,244,000  invested  in  manufacturing. 
In  1890  she  had  $657,288,000,  a  gain  of  156  per 
cent.,  while  the  gain  of  the  entire  country  was 
about  121  per  cent.  The  value  of  the  manu- 
factured products  of  the  South  in  1880 
was  $457,454,000.  In  1890  it  was 
$917,589,000,  a  gain  of  100  per  cent. 
In  1880  the  factory  hands  alone  in 
the  South  received  $75,917,000  in 
wages.  In  1890  they  received 
222,118,000.  In  1880  the  South 
had  invested  in  cotton  manufac- 
turing $21,976,000;  in  1890,  $61,- 
100,000;  and  now  about  $125,- 
000,000.  In  1880  the  South  had 
p  $3,500,000    invested    in    the 

cotton-seed   oil   indus- 
try.     It  has  now 
more    than    $30,- 
000,000  so  invest- 
ed.     The   rail- 
road mileage  of 
the   South  has 
been  increas- 
ed since  1880 
more    than 
twenty-five 
thousand 
miles,    at 
a   cost  in 
building 
new  roads 
and    in    the 
improvement 
of    old    ones 
of  over  $1,000, - 

r.oo,000.      In  1880 

the  South  made 
289,816  tons  of  pig 
iron.  In  1897  it  made 
1,796,712  tons.  In  1880  the  value  of  the  product 
was  $7,269,050.  In  1897  its  estimated  value  was 
$26,592,719.  In  1880  the  South's  output  of  coal 
was  3,756,144  tons.  Last  year  it  was  32,852,630 
tons,  and  has  exceeded  25,000,000  each  year 
since  1891.  The  resources  of  the  national 
banks  of  the  South  increased  from  $29,337,700 
in  1880  to  $287,594,604  in  1897,  and  the  amoiint 


of  individual  deposits  from  $69,846,50010  $i6o,- 
875,309  in  the  same  period.  These  figures  are 
exclusive  of  savings  banks,  the  deposits  in  which 
increased  proportionately. 

No  section  is  better  adapted  to  the  manu- 
facturing industry  than  the  South.  It  has  all 
needed  raw  materials  in  the  greatest  abundance 
and  of  the  best  quality.  Its  iron-ore  fields 
are  practically  inexhaustible,  and  they  embrace 
all  varieties  of  ores,  and  many  of  them  are  of 
surpassing  richness.  It  has  coal  enough  to  last 
for  generations,  even  with  the  most  prodigal 
use.  It  has  limestone  for  reducing  its  ores,  and 
every  facility  for  making  a  first-class  quality  of 
pig  iron  as  cheaply  as  can  be  done  in  any  part  of 
the  world.  It  has  also  been  demonstrated  that 
steel  making  is  quite  as  easy  and  equally  profit- 
able as  iron  production.  It  has  extensive  for- 
ests of  timber,  with  varieties  suited  to  every 
kind  of  wood-working  industry,  and  these  for- 
ests in  addition  produce  immense  quantities  of 
tar,  pitch,  turpentine  and  rosin. 

In  building  stones  it  has  granite,  marble 
and  sandstone,  all  of  excellent  quality  and  in 
unlimited  quantities,  as  well  as  clays  for  pottery 
and  earthenware,  porcelain  and  brick  clays, 
glass  sand,  and  ocher  for  paint,  etc. 


Besides   its   larger   industries,   many  smaller 
ones   are   constantly   being   developed    by   cheap 
and  rapid  transportation.     Fish  and  oysters  from 
the  South  Atlantic  and  Gulf  States  reach  ever- 
increasing  markets  in  the  interior.     Early  fruits 
and  vegetables  are  sent   in   enormous  quantities 
as  far  north  as  Canada  and  the  Lakes,  and  tax 
the  capacity  of  the  railroads   in  their 
season,  formerly  the  dullest  of  the  year. 
Dried  and  canned  fruits  are  shipped  by 
the  trainload,  and  the  Florida  orange  is 
crossing  the  ocean  to  England  after  run- 
ning the  Mediterranean   fruit  off  this 
continent  in  its  season. 

It   is    within    bounds   to   say   that, 
taking  into  consideration  the  extent  and 
variety  of  material,  the  possible  powers 
of  production  from   the   soil  and  their 
values,   the  mineral  and  forest  wealth, 
the    advantages    from    climatic    condi- 
tions— temperature,  rainfall  and  length 
of  growing  season — the  dynamic  forces 
of  coal  and  water  power  and  the  advan- 
tages   given    by  proximity   of    interde- 
pendent resources,  and  by  geographical 
position,  the  natural  foundation  of  the  South  is 
four  times  as  great  as  that  of  the  North.     Or, 
stated  in  another  way,  the  Southern  area,  fully 
developed,   is   capable   of   sustaining,  in  equal 
prosperity  and  in  greater  comfort,  four  times  as 
large  a  population  as  can  be  sustained  in  the 
Northern  area  under  the  same  conditions. 

Much   has   already  been   achieved   by  the 

South    in   the    creation    and    accumulation    of 

wealth,  and  in  the  appliances  for  carrying  on 

the  work  still  further.     In  her  towns  and  cities, 

her  railways  and   other    means 


has 


of  transportation  and  the  ton- 
nage they  carry;  in  the  value 
of   her  farms;    in  mines   in 
operation    and    their    prod- 
ucts;  in  furnaces,  mills  and 
factories,  and   their  output; 
in  active  capital  in  the  shape 
of  money,  credit  and  or- 
ganization,  in   skill  in 
the  arts,  and  in  ways 
and  means  generally, 
all    considered    to- 
gether, the  result  of 
the    South's    progress 
been  phenomenal. 

With  twenty  millions  of  people,  and  thirty 
odd  thousand  miles  of  railroad  in  operation, 
with  cotton  and  other  crops  of  great  value,  with 
mountains  of  coal  and  ore,  with  manufactures 
now  large  and  rapidly  growing,  with,  an  annual 
production  of  iron  more  than  twice  as  great  as 
that  of  the  United  States  up  to  1865,  and  over 
one-third  the  world's  production  up  to  i860,  a 
good  start  has  been  made. 

Projected  through  the  center  of  the  half 
million  square  miles  composing  that  section  of 
the  South  east  of  the  Mississippi  River  is  a 
mountainous  region  of  more  than  one  hundred 
thousand  square  miles,  extending  southwest- 
wardly  seven  hundred  miles  from  the  Pennsyl- 
vania line  into  Alabama  and  Georgia,  and  having 
an  average  width  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 

The  northwestern  side  of  this  Appalachian 
region  is  a  continuous,  unbroken  coal 
field,  embracing  forty  thousand  square 
miles,   and  containing   forty  times 
the    quantity   of   coal,    available   to 
economical   mining,  which  the  coal 


fields  of  Great  Britain  held 
before  a  pick  was  struck  into 
the  ground.  This  region  is 
cool  and  healthy,  heavily 
timbered,  and  has  a  soil 
fairly  productive,  susceptible 
of  easy  improvement,  and  has 
the  added  advantage  of  a 
general  elevation  of  two 
thousand  feet  above  sea  level. 
Along  its  southeastern 
side,  from  end  to  end,  lies  a 
valley  strip  of  almost  equal 
area,  with  a  general  eleva- 
tion of  one  thousand  feet  above 
sea  level,  fertile,  heavily  timbered,  the 
most  abundantly  and  beautifully  watered 
region  in  the  world,  rich  in  a  broad  and  contin- 
uous belt  of  fos  sil  ores  along  its 
northwestern  rim  --;>*^  •  near  the  coal  fields. 
At  the  foot  of  the 
mountain 
ranges, which  .• 
wall  it  on  the  • 
southwestern 
side,  is  anoth-  : 
er  bordering'^  0 
belt  of  brown 
ores,  and  be- 
tween them 
the  marbles, 
limestones, 
clays,  and 
other  min- 
erals. 

South- 
east of  the  valley  there  is  another  strip  of 
almost  equal  area  of  very  high  mountainous 
country,  ranging  from  two  thousand  to  sixty, 
five  hundred  feet  above  sea  level,  very  heavily 
timbered,  full  of  water  power,  and  rich  in 
slates,  fine  clays,  the  crystalline  marbles,  mag- 
netic and  specular  (Bessemer)  ores,  copper, 
talc,  mica,  corundum,  and  other  minerals.  The 
wealth  of  iron  matches  the  wealth  of  coal. 
Everywhere,  from  one  end  of  this  region  to  the 
other,  its  interdependent  resources,  lying  in 
parallel  strips,  are  connected  by  natural  channels 
worn  by  innumerable  interlacing  streams.  Upon 
this  field  has  been  made  the  remarkable  develop- 
ment of  the  South  in  the  past  decade,  but  what 
has  been  done  has  been  but  the  faint  scratching 


■r'^J! 


on   the  outcrop. 
Around    this 
great  mound   of 
wealth  piled  up 
in  the  center  of 
the  South,  form- 
ing  a   natural 
workshop  and  a  maga- 
zine of  resources  twenty 
times  as  great  as  Great 
Britain's,  lies  more  than 

half  a  million  square  miles  of  rich,  fertile  lands. 
"This  mountain  region  alone  can  furnish 
permanent  employment,  when  fully  developed, 
for  a  population  twice  as  great  as  that  of  the 
United  States  to-day.  Standing  alone  it  has 
combined  wealth  of  soil,  climate,  minerals, 
forests  and  dynamic  forces,  to  sustain  and  em- 
ploy a  dense  population,  incomparably  greater 
than  the  resources  of  any  other  region  of  like 
area.  Its  own  powers  are  increased  by  the 
varied  resources  of  the  Southern  and  Central 
Northern  States  surrounding  it.  With  a  popu- 
lation as  dense  as  that  of  Massachusetts  it  would 
contain  about  twenty-eight  millions  of  people. 
As  dense  as  that  of  England  and  Wales,  fifty 
millions.  Compared  with  Belgium,  fifty-three 
millions.  With  Saxony,  fifty-five  millions.  The 
relative  inferiority  of  natural  foundation  in  the 
countries  named  will  suggest  itself  to  every 
mind.  About  it,  on  all  sides,  is  a  country  need- 
ing the  surplus  wealth  which  such  population 
could  produce,  and  able  to  give  back  products 
needed  in  exchange.  The  only  limit  to  the 
growth  of  wealth,  whether  in  its  amount  or  the 
rapidity  with  which  it  can  be  created,  is  the 
profitable  exchange  of  surplus  products  between 
people  employed  in  different  work.  Distance 
is  the  friction — the  lost  power — of  commerce. 
The  nearer  to  each  other  that  various  resources 


_i^at^^^ 


/if 


i 


can   be   worked 
up  for  exchange, 
the  smaller   the 
loss.     Compact 
growth    is    con- 
centrated   work. 
With    the    prox- 
imity of   inexhaustible   interde- 
pendent resources  which  Nature  has 
given  to  the  South,  it   has  the  greatest 
advantage    over   the    Old    World    countries, 
hampered  by  the  long  haul  of  food  products 
and  raw  materials.     They  will  be  less  and  less 
competitors  as   Southern  foundations  are  per- 
fected and  industries  established.      Here,  then, 
is  a  field  for  profitable  work  and  investment 
governed  only  by  the  one  plain  and  inflexible 
law  of   permanent   growth — symmetry.     Com- 
pared with  it,  in  magnitude  of  advantages  any 
other  field  in  the  world  is  small." 


AGRICULTURE. 

The  Southland  has  ever  been  strong  agri- 
culturally, and  even  before  i860,  with  only  one- 
third  of  the  population  of  the  United  States,  it 
produced  more  than  one-half  the  farm  products 
of  the  entire  nation.  Nature  has  endowed  it 
with  lavish  hand  in  the  requisites  precedent  to 
successful  agrarian  development.  Its  climate 
is  as  near  perfection  as  it  is  possible  to  attain. 
Its  soil  is  of  such  varied  constituency  that  intelli- 
gent cultivation  makes  it  possible  to  produce  a 
variety  and  wealth  of  crops  unequaled  anywhere 
in  the  world.  It  invites  the  farmer,  the  planter, 
stockman,  dairyman,  truck  gardener  and  florist, 
and  offers  the  promise  of  a  generous  reward  for 
the  labor  bestowed.  There  need  be  no  elbowing 
for  room  in  the  South. 


No  re- 
view     of 
what    the 
South  has 
accom- 
plished 
in     the 
past    and 
of  her  pres- 
ent    cond 
tion  in  agricul- 
ture,  pure  and 
simple,  would  be  just 
without  taking  into  se- 
rious consideration  the 
conditions  which  have 
operated    against    her. 
For  many  years  wealth 
and  the  brawn  and  mus- 
cle of  Eastern  States,  as  well 
as  a  large  percentage   of   the 


and  products,  and  marketable  fruits  and  vegetables.     She  has 
a  generous  soil,   a  kindly  sun,   balmy  air  and  plenteous 
showers,  excellent  transportation  facilities  by  water  and 
rail,  good  homes  and  nearby  outside  markets. 

What  else  could  be  needed  to  make  a  successful 
agricultural  region.    The  garden-truck  industry,  which 
employs    an    army    of    laborers,    stretches    from    the 
Chesapeake  to  the  Gulf,  and  has  grown  to  such  propor- 
tions that  it  affects  commerce  and  transportation,  and 
the    Southern    States   last   season,    after   supplying   the 
home  demand,  shipped  vegetables  and  small  fruits 
north  to  the  value  of  over  $15,000,000.     The 
fruit-growing  industry  has  been  the  coiinter- 
part   of  truck  gardening  in   rapid  develop- 
ment, and  the  few  isolated  vineyards  and 
orchards   of   a   score    of    years   ago    have 
grown  into  enormous  acreage  under  prof- 
itable cultivation.     The  Honorable  Charles 
W.    Dabney,    formerly  Assistant  Secretary 
of  Agriculture  for  the  United  States, 
and  now  President  of  the  Univer- 
sity   of    Tennessee,    admirably 
sums  up  the  agricultural  advan- 
tages of  the  South  in  its  cli- 
matic aspect.     After  stating 
that  climate  is  as  much  a  re- 
source of  any  section  as  its 
minerals  or  soil,  he  adds: 

"  We  have  in  the  South- 
States,    owing   to   the 
existence    of    all    the 
important    life- 
zones    in    broad 


immigration    from     foreign     shores, 
have  poured  into  the  West,  peopled 
its  States  and  built  its  towns  and  cities. 
Thousands  passed  her  greater  oppor- 
tunities by  to  fight  out  a  sterner  ex- 
istence in  the  prairie  States.      It  has 
only  been  during  a  comparatively  recent 
period   that   the   tide  of   settlement   has 
turned  southward.     What,   therefore,    has 
been  accomplished  has  been  mainly  the  result 
of  the  energy  of  her  own  people,  without  the  added  stim 
ulus  of  increased  capital  and  wholesome  competition.. 
But  she  is  fast   learning  the  wisdom  of   diversified 
crops.     It  is  true  the  South  produces  all  the  rice  and 
cotton  grown  in  this  country,  as  well  as  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  all  the  tobacco  and  ninety-three 
per  cent,  of  the  sugar,  and  a  large  proportion  of  the 
corn,  but  she  has  found  out  that  she  can  successfully 
grow  wheat  and  a  great  variety  of  other  forms  of  cereals 


belts   running 
down  the  east 
and   up    the 
west    side    of 
the    Allegha- 
nies,  a  coun- 
try capa- 
ble of 


producing  the  greatest  variety  of  agricultural 
and  horticultural  products — all  those,  in  fact, 
belonging  to  the  temperate  zone,  reaching  from 
apples  to  oranges,  from  barley  to  rice. 

"The  Southern  farmer  has  from  sixty  to 
ninety  days  more  in  each  year  in  which  to  work, 
and  during  which  the  sun  is  working  for  him, 
than  his  Northern  countryman. 

"While  this  is  true,  we  have  a  climate  of 
great  equability — not  subject  to  the  extremes  of 
either  heat  or  cold.  Neither  hot  waves  nor 
blizzards  occur  so  frequently  in  the  Southeastern 
States  as  they  do  in  other  sections  of  our  coun- 
try. The  rainfall  is  as  abundant  as  in  the  most 
favored  lands  on  the  globe,  and  is  well  distributed 
throughout  the  growing  season,  giving  sufficient 
moisture  to  growing  crops  even  in  the  warmest 
months  when  their  demands  are  greatest.  Gen- 
eral droughts  are  rare,  and  hot  winds  are 
not  known." 

No  region  in  the  world  offers  the  large 
or  small  farmer  better  opportunities  for 
a  competency  than  the  South,  and  a  study 
of  the  statistics  of  the  various  States  shows 
the  tremendous  progress  being  made  in 
agricultural  development. 

There  are  thousands  of  broad  acres 
along  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway 
awaiting  intelligent  development  and  cul- 
tivation. As  demonstrating  this  fact  the 
most  recent  authentic  statistics  give  the 
following  figures  showing  the  population 
per  square  mile  in  the  countries  of  the 
world,  compared  to  the  Southern  States : 


Germany 237 

Bavaria 1 89 

Prussia 223 

Baden 285 

Saxony 606 

Belgium 541 

Netherlands 379 

Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land  315 

Italy 270 

Austria-Hungary 171 


France iSS 

Russian  Poland 168 

Denmark 148 

Greece 88 

Turkey  in  Europe 80 

Russia   in   Europe  (ex- 
cept Poland) 52 

United  States  of  Amer- 

21 

9 


ica 

The  Southern  States 


The  area  of  the  German  Empire  is  211,108 
square  miles,  a  little  more  than  one-fourth  as 
great  as  that  of  the  South.  Its  population  is 
49,421,064.  If  the  South  were  as  densely  settled 
it  would  have  more  than  190,000,000  people. 

Austria- Hungary  has  an  area  of  201,591 
sqiiare  miles,  and  its  population  is  41,827,700. 
With  the  same  number  of  people  to  the  square 
mile  the  South  would  have  169,000,000. 


The  area  of  the  united  kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  is  120,973  square  miles,  and 
its  population  is  now  more  than  38,000,000.  If 
the  South  were  as  densely  settled  it  would  have 
256,000,000  inhabitants. 

The  kingdom  of  Italy  embraces  an  area  of 
110,665  square  miles,  and  its  population  is 
29,699,000.  If  the  South  had  as  many  people 
to  the  square  mile  its  inhabitants  would  number 
219,000,000. 

The  area  of  the  Netherlands  is  12,680 
square  miles;  the  population  is  4,450,870.  If 
the  South  were  as  densely  populated  it  would 
have  287,000,000  people  living  within  its  bor- 
ders. 

Belgium  has  an  area  of  1 1,373  square  miles, 
and  its  population  is  6,030,043.  If  the  South 
had    as    many   people    to    the   square    mile   as 


•>^-_ 


Belgium  its  population  would  be  more  than 
430,000,000. 

These  figures,  however,  are  likely  to  be 
changed  during  the  next  decade  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  the  South  at  least,  for  the  march  of 
emigration  is  making  a  wide  sweep  toward 
milder  climates,  and  men  and  women  are  fleeing 
from  regions  of  half  winter  half  summer  to  a 
more  equable  zone.  They  are  beginning  to  dis- 
cover that  it  is  an  immense  waste  of  energy  and 
money  to  spend  so  large  a  proportion  of  their 
time  in  the  mere  effort  to  keep  warm  and  com- 
fortable, when  they  may  have  that  condition  for 
nothing. 

To  the  man  of  limited  means  no  section 
holds  forth  such  favorable  inducements.  Lands 
are  low  in  price  and  transportation  facilities 
are  of   the  best.     All  the  grain  and  vegetable 


THE  NANTAHALLA   RIVER — LAND   OV   THE   SKY 


products  that  will  grow  in  the  West  grow  much 
more  abundantly  in  the  South,  and  there  is  a 
wide  range  of  products  that  are  indigenous  to 
the  South  that  can  only  be  raised  there  and 
cannot  be  transplanted  to  the  higher  latitudes. 
Rates  of  living  are  cheaper  than  in  any  other 


section,  because  of  the  mild  climate,  requiring 
less  fuel,  and  the  greater  variety  of  products 
available  for  supplying  the  necessities  of  the 
family.  Of  the  families  owning  farms,  the 
percentage  owning  subject  to  incumbrance,  the 
average  incumbrance  and  the  average  interest 
charge  are  shown  in  the  following  table  for  the 
whole  country  and  for  several  Southern  States: 
Farms  Occupied  by  their  Owners,  which 
ARE  Incumbered. 

Average  Average  int. 

Percentage,  incumbrance.  charge. 

United  States.. .       28. 22  $1,224  $87 

Alabama 4.35  609  54 

Georgia 3.38  681  57 

Kentucky 4.06  i,o6g  71 

Mississippi 7.70  6ig  61 

Nortli  Carolina..        4.S8  722  57 

South  Carolina. .        8.00  930  80 

Tennessee 3.21  667  41 

Virginia 3.16  1,308  79 

The  logic  of  the  agricultural  situation 
is,  therefore,  that  as  a  class  the  Southern 
farmer  has  the  better  end  of  the  financial 
proposition.  The  man  now  living  on  a 
rented  farm  in  the  overcrowded  portions  of 
the  North  or  West  has  great  difificulty  in 
getting  a  "farm  of  his  own,"  while  if  he  goes 
South  it  is  within  the  power  of  almost  every 
one  to  secure  a  place  and  be  in  position  to  build 
up  and  enjoy  a  home,  leaving  something  for 
his  children  to  inherit.  This  is  emphasized  by 
the  official  figures,  which  show  that  in  the  nine 


seaboard  Northern  States,  with  a  population  of 
105  to  the  square  mile,  and  with  51.81  per 
cent,  of  the  population  urban,  there  is  one 
pauper  for  every  559  inhabitants.  In  the  eight 
seaboard  Southern  States,  with  a  density  of  33, 
and  with  16.03  P^r  cent,  of  the  population 
urban,  there  is  one  pauper  for  every  1,093, 

The  vast  movements  in  industrial  and 
mining  operations  in  the  South  have  to  a 
great  extent  overshadowed  the  quieter  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  but,  nevertheless,  tremen- 
dous strides  were  made,  as  will  be  seen  by 
the  following  comparative  figures : 

1880.  i8g7. 

Farms 1,726,480  2,562,127 

Acres  under  crops 54,679,145  93,611,017 

Value  of  all  farm  products.$6ii,69g,i45  $1,006,476,800 
Number  of  live  stock.  .  .  39,448,360  53,211,613 

Value $360,066,883     $516,872,714 

It  is  little  understood  among  emigrants 
that  the  South  presents  advantages  far  supe- 
rior to  those  of  the  great  West.  The  climate 
is  much  better  ;  the  number  of  towns  spring- 
ing up  all  over  the  South  bring  in  their  train 
nearer  markets  and  better  prices;  the  soil  and 
seasons  are  so  admirable  that  crop  failures  are 
rare;  the  farmer  can  raise  a  greater  variety  of 
products  with  the  certainty  that  he  can  find 
profitable  and  convenient  markets  for  them. 
The  small  farmer  in  the  South  is  immensely 
better  situated  than  one  of  similar  circumstan- 
ces in  the  West, 
and  the  pos- 
sibilities 


in  grain-growing  in  the  South  were  illustrated 
recently  when  a  South  Carolina  farmer  won  the 
prize  offered  by  the  A  merican  Agriculturist  for 
the  largest  yield  of  corn  per  acre,  in  competition 
with  the  most  progressive  farmers  in  every  sec- 
tion of  nearly  every  State  in  the  Union. 


Th.&  Manufacturers'  Record,  of  Baltimore,  has 
shown  that  the  South's  population-supporting 
power  has  scarcely  been  trenched  upon.  Accord- 
ing to  the  figures,  it  is  possible  for  the  Southern 
States  alone  to  support  a  population  of  upward 
of  88,000,000  of  souls,  basing  the  estimate  upon 
conditions  existing  in  Pennsylvania  to-day. 
The  latest  census  statistics,  however,  show  that 
not  one  of  the  Southern  States,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Maryland,  is  populated  to  the  extent  of 
one-fifth  of  the  density  of  Massachusetts  or 
Rhode  Island.  Under  the  circumstances,  it 
will  at  once  be  perceived 
that  the  fear  of  over- 
crowding the  South  is 
groundless.  The  South 
can  stand  an  immense 
tide  of  immigration  and 
yet  its  power  of  absorp- 
tion will  remain  compar- 
atively unimpaired.  The 
farmer  will  participate 
most  largely  in 
the  pros- 


business.  Nearly  every  portion  of  the  South- 
land is  well  watered  and  produces  nutritious 
grasses  in  abundance.  Certain  sections,  as  in 
Virginia,  Tennessee,  Kentucky  and  Georgia, 
have  long  been  famous  for  the  quality  of  the 
cattle  and  horses  produced,  but  as  a  whole  the 
stock-raising  interests  of  the  South  are  still 
undeveloped  and  offer  the  greatest  opportunity 
for  capital  and  enterprise. 

MANUFACTURING. 
The  manufacturing  interests  of  the  South 
are  by  no  means  confined 
to  iron,  steel  and  cotton, 
although  these  are  entitled 
to  first  rank.     The  practi- 
cally  unlimited    water 
power  of  the  hundreds  of 
streams  affords    a  wealth 
of  opportunities   for  suc- 
cessful establishments. 
The  great  altitude  of  the 
mountain   regions 
above    the 
lower 


perity  that  will 
follow.  Already  he  is 
finding  out  the  value  of  the 
"intensive  system"  of  farming,  which  by  high 
manuring  produces  more  on  a  single  acre  than 
he  formerly  got  from  four,  and  he  has  also  begun 
to  feel  the  beneficial  effects  of  the  great  indus- 
trial population  which  he  is  called  upon  to  sup- 
ply with  the  products  of  his  farm.  As  that  class 
increases  in  numbers  the  demands  made  for 
farm  products  will  increase  accordingly,  and 
thus  prosperity  of  the  one  will  react  upon  the 
other,  and  the  whole  section  will  be  benefited. 
All  the  advantages  which  make  in  favor  of 
agriculture  in  the  South  apply  with  equal  force 
to  its  allied  industry,  the  dairy  and  stock-raising 


lands,  both  to 
the  east  and  west, 
develops  an  almost  unlim- 
ited natural  power,  which  may  be  used  either 
direct  or  transmitted,  as  is  now  done  success- 
fully at  many  places  along  the  Southern  Rail- 
way, by  electricity.  Along  the  James,  Rappa- 
hannock and  Dan  Rivers  in  Virginia;  the  Cape 
Fear,  Catawba,  Broad,  Yadkin  and  Santee  in 
the'  Carolinas;  the  Savannah  and  other  rivers 
in  Georgia;  the  Chattahoochee,  Coosa,  Talla- 
poosa and  others  in  Alabama;  the  Tennessee, 
Holston,  Cumberland,  Pigeon  and  other  rivers 
in  Tennessee;  the  Kentucky  and  others  in 
Kentucky,  and  many  other  streams,  there 
are    hundreds    of    undeveloped    sites    for   the 


utilization  of  this 
enormous  power.  No 
other  section  of  the 
countr)'  has  such  a 
wealth  of  opportunities  for 
varied  manufacturing  at  the 
minimum  of  cost.  Labor 
is  cheap  and  strikes  un- 
known, power  may  be  had 
at  nominal  cost,  and  raw 
materials  exist  in  prodigal 
abundance  almost  at  the 
door  of  the  factory.  To  enumerate  the  variety 
of  products  manufactured  in  the  .South  would 
be  to  make  a  list  covering  nearly  all  the  needs 
and  uses  of  mankind,  but  the  great  increase 
in  value  of  manufactured  products  from 
$315,924,794  in  1880  to  $760,425,300  in  1897 
tells  an  eloquent  story  of  progress.  With  raw 
materials  close  at  hand,  and  the  additional 
advantages  of  cheap  power  and  competent 
labor,  with  a  ready  home  market  and  unexcelled 
transportation  offered  by  the  Southern  Rail- 
way to  the  centers  of  wholesale  foreign  and 
domestic  trade,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  the 
South  is  admirably  adapted  to  compete  suc- 
cessfully with  any  section  of  the  country. 

COTTON. 

Cotton  has  been  the  great  staple  of  the  South 
for  a  hundred  years,  and  such  it  will  doubtless 
continue  to  be  through  the  coming  century.  This 
is  simply  saying  that  the  causes  for  cotton's 
leadership  in  the  nineteenth  century  will  be 
operative  in  the  twentieth.  As  these  causes  are 
climate  and  civilization,  to  doubt  their  continu- 
ance would  be  like  placing  a  time  limit  on  the  law 
of  gravitation.  Climate  produces  the  supply  of 
cotton;  civilization  creates  the  demand;  together 
they  constitute  the  factors  of  the  leading  ele- 
ment of  Southern  prosperity. 

The  cotton  production  of  the  South  for 
the  year  ending  August  31,  1897,  as  estimated 
by  Mr.  Henry  G. 
Hester,  Secre- 
tary of  the  New 
Orleans  Cotton 
Exchange,  was 
8,757.964  bales, 
and  the  value  of 
the  crop  $321,- 
924,834.   Forthe 


past  six  years  the  commercial  crop  has 
been  as  follows : 

Bales.  Value. 

■9."35, 379  $338,826,712 
.6,700,365    234,765,512 


1891-92. 
1892-93. 
1893-94. 
1S94-95. 
1895-96. 
1896-97, 


•  7,549,817 
.9,901,251 

■7,137.346 
*8,757,964 


283,118,137 
297,037,530 
294,093,347 
321,924,834 


*  The  crop  grown  in  1807  (mar- 
keted in  18Q7-98)  is  estiniaied  at  11,- 
000,000  bales. 

The  total  production 
for  these  six  years  has 
been  49, 102, 1 1 2  bales,  and  the  value  has  reached 
the  stupendous  aggregate  of  $1,819,768,072. 
This  does  not  include  the  value  of  the  cotton 
seed,  which  as  at  present  utilized  adds  $35,000,000 
annually  to  the  resources  of  the  South,  The 
growing  number  of  cotton-seed  oil  mills,  which 
increased  from  twenty-five  in  1870  to  almost 
three  hundred  in  1897,  is  every  year  changing  a 
constantly  enlarging  proportion  of  this  potential 
value  into  actual  value.  To  every  bale  of  500 
pounds  there  are  generally  about  800  pounds  of 
seed,  and  a  ton  of  this  seed  yields  about  thirty- 
five  gallons  of  oil,  valued  at  forty  to  fifty  cents 
per.  gallon.  This  part  of  the  industry  has 
sprung  into  existence  only  in  the  past  ten  years, 
but  it  is  already  an  enormous  business.  In  1889 
the  export  of  cotton-seed  oil  amounted  to 
6, 250,000  gallons,  and  in  the  next  year  it  reached 
14,324,000  gallons.  In  1896  over  1,200,000  tons 
of  cotton  seed  were  crushed  and  about  42,060,000 
gallons  of  oil  were  obtained.  Besides  furnishing 
oil,  the  cotton  seed,  after  it  has  been  crushed, 
supplies  the  cattle  with  good  food  in  the  form  of 
meal  and  cake,  which  is  claimed  to  be  only  a 
little  less  nourishing  than  corn. 

Of  the  world's  cotton  four-fifths  is  produced 
in  the  Southern  States.  For  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1897,  they  exported  6,176,365  bales, 
having  a  value  of  $230,890,971.  Their  produc- 
tive capacity  is  limited  only  by  demand,  and  the 
latter  is  dependent  on  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion. Every  sav- 
age won  to  the 
ways  of  light 
means  another 
consumer  of  cot- 
ton. To  be  sure, 
his  immediate 
wants  are  slight, 
very  likely  but  a 


sack  with  holes  in  it  for  head  and  arms.  But 
he  marks  the  beginning  of  a  line  of  shirt  wearers. 
His  descendants  will  want  six  apiece  with 
starched  bosoms.  So  the  demand  for  cotton 
grows  with  enlightenment  the  world  over. 

Edward  Atkinson  has  estimated  that  it 
would  require  a  crop  of  fifty  million  bales  to 
raise  the  world's  standard  of  consumption  to  the 
present  standard  of  the  principal  nations.  At 
the  present  rate  of  increase  in  the  world's  con- 
sumption there  will  be  by  1920  a  demand  on  the 
South  for  sixteen  million  bales  annually,  nearly 
double  her  present  production.  At  the  existing 
per  capita  production — about  three  hundred 
pounds — the  cotton  States  will  require  a  popu- 
lation of  26,600,000  to  supply  the  demand  of 
1920.  This  means  that  the  South  must  add 
eleven  million  to  her  population  in  the  next 
twenty  years  in  order  to  produce  the  raw  cotton 
that  the  world  will  need. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  look  for  a  moment 
from  what  the  coming  years  ask  the  South  to  do, 
to  what  the  past  years  have  actually  seen  her 
do.  In  the  past  will  be  found  an  earnest  for  the 
future.  During  the  thirty-two  years  preceding 
1897  the  South  produced  cotton  aggregating  in 


value  $8,999,403,391.  How  vast  this  sum  is  can 
be  best  shown  by  comparison.  The  world's 
production  of  gold  for  five  hundred  years,  from 
1380  to  1880,  was  $7,240,000,000,  which  is 
$1,759,403,391  less  than  the  value  of  cotton  the 
South  produced  in  thirty-two  years.  How  like 
a  romance  these  figures  read!  What  a  story 
they  tell  of  material  progress  and  development  ! 
The  voyage  for  the  golden  fleece  seems  more 
probable;  but  fact  is  ever  stranger  than  fiction. 
In  producing  this  vast  aggregate  of  value 
the  South  has  barely  indicated  what  she  is 
capable  of  doing.  The  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  is  authority  for  the  state- 
ment that,  so  far  as  climatic  conditions  and  soil 
are  concerned,  there  is  no  limit  to  the  amount 
of  cotton  that  can  be  produced  by  the  South 
until  the  annual  crop  is  at  least  ten  times  what 
it  is  at  present.  If  progress  be  continued  in 
the  way  of  more  careful  farming,  as  it  doubt- 
less will  be,  having  proved  highly  profitable, 
even  this  estimate  will  not  bound  the  limit  of 
production.  As  to  the  cost  of  raising  cotton, 
and  the  many  economies  experience  has  taught, 
much  will  be  found  in  the  succeeding  chapters 
devoted  to  the  various  States. 


In  what  has  thus  far  been  said,  cotton  has 
been  considered  only  as  a  raw  material,  but 
when  it  leaves  the  field  it  has  only  begun  its 
beneficent  mission  in  the  world.  From  the  gin 
it  goes  to  the  railway,  the  factory,  the  store, 
the  consumer.  Besides  the  army  of  cotton 
pickers,  the  new  crop  gives  employment  to 
thousands  of  sailors,  captains  of  steamers  and 
trading  vessels,  merchants  and  their  clerks, 
truckmen  in  the  city,  and  lightermen  and  long- 
shoremen, and  many  others.  It  is  estimated 
that  before  the  cot- 
ton reaches  the 
cotton  factories  it 
has  given  employ- 
ment to  nearly 
300,000  people  in 
Europe  and  this 
country,  and  that 
it  costs  from  fifty 
to  sixty  millions 
to  harvest  a  crop. 
Until  recent  years 
the  South  has  con- 
tented herself  with 
the  production  of 
the  raw  material. 
Now  she  is  paying 
much  heed  to  its 
manufacture.  She 
has  learned  that 
the  fabrication  of 
raw  materials  close 
to  the  place  of  pro- 
duction helps  to 
create  that  variety 
in  industry  which 
makes  a  country 
populous  and  rich. 
But  the  South  has 
not  been  alone  in 

her  learning;  the  Northern  cotton  manufac- 
turer has  learned  that  a  factory  near  a  cotton 
field,  where  he  can  have  cheap  coal,  cheap 
labor,  and  cheap  cotton,  as  he  can  have  in  the 
South,  means  a  decrease  in  the  cost  of  produc- 
tion and  an  increase  in  profits.  This  knowledge 
has  resulted  in  the  cotton  factories  of  the  South 
increasing  from  almost  nothing  forty  years  ago 
to  482  to-day,  with  3,851,991  spindles,  and 
representing  an  investment  of  $125,000,000. 
Seventy  per  cent,  of  these  humming  spindles 


that  are  transforming  the  South  into  a  mighty 
industrial  center  are  in  the  immediate  territory 
traversed  by  the  Southern  Railway  and  its 
branches,  as  are  66,561  of  the  90,168  looms  of 
the  South. 

That  there  is  no  danger  of  overdoing  the 
cotton  manufacturing  business  of  the  South 
may  be  seen  from  the  fact  that  there  are  in  the 
world  about  85,000,000  spindles,  representing  an 
investment  of  about  $2,000,000,000,  and  of  this 
vast  industry  the    United    States  has   a  little 

more  than  one-fifth 
in  capital  invested, 
or  more  than  $400,- 
000,000,  and  only 
about  one -fifth  of 
the  total  number  of 
spindles, or  17,300,- 
000,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that 
the  South  produces 
eighty  per  cent,  of 
the  world's  cotton 
crop.  It  is  a  note- 
worthy fact  that 
while  the  spindles 
at  work  in  the 
United  States  have 
increased  from  10,- 
679,000  in  1880  to 
17,300,000  in  1897, 
the  spindles  in  the 
South  have  in- 
creased from  584,- 
000  to  3,851,991  in 
the  same  period. 
For  one  hundred 
years  the  South  has 
been  raising  the 
cotton,  shipping  it 
to  New  England 
and  to  Europe,  and  permitting  the  manu- 
facturers to  grow  rich  by  turning  it  into  the 
finished  product.  As  shown,  there  is  practically 
no  limit  to  the  power  available  for  mill  purposes, 
and  there  is  no  limit  to  the  cotton  available,  and 
as  New  England  can  employ  1 4,000,000  spindles, 
the  continent  of  Europe  27,000,000  and  England 
45,000,000,  there  is  noreason  why  the  mills  in  the 
South  should  not  continue  to  multiply  for  many 
years  to  come.  Of  all  the  vast  wealth  of 
material    with    which    the    South   has   been   so 


abundantly  blessed  there  is  no  other  element, 
not  even  iron,  equal  to  cotton  in  its  possibili- 
ties of  wealth  creation  for  this  section.  The 
$300,000,000  a  year  which  the  cotton  crop  brings 
to  the  South  would  be  trebled  if  it  could  be  man- 
ufactured at  home.        , 

4' 


The  consumption  for 
1897  of  the  482  Southern 
cotton  mills  was  1,042,671  bales,  an  increase 
of  '37>97°  bales  over  the  preceding  year.  This 
was  double  the  consumption  of  Southern  mills 
in  1890,  the  consumption  of  Northern  mills 
remaining  almost  stationary.  While  the  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  spindles  in  Southern 
mills  from  667,000  in  1880  to  nearly  4,000,000 
in  1897  was  taking  place,  the  increase  in  the  rest 
of  the  country  was  from  9,986,000  to  13,000,000, 
the  gain  in  the  South  being  about  five  hundred 
per  cent,  and  in  the  whole  country  outside  of 
the  South  about  thirty  per  cent.  In  1880  the 
South  had  one-fifteenth  of  the  number  of 
spindles  in  the  country;  now  it  has  nearly  one- 
fourth  of  the  number.  Nothing  could  illustrate 
in  a  more  striking  way  the  shift  that  is  being 
made  in  the  seat  of  American  cotton  manufac- 
ture from  North  to  South  than  do  these  deeply 
significant  comparisons.  As  Secretary  Hester 
of  the  New  Orleans  Cotton  Exchange  says  in  his 
1897  report:  "  The  inevitable  result  of  the  sharp 
competition  between  the  North  and  South  will 
be  the  certain  and  steady  removal  of  the  cotton 
manufacturing  industry  nearer  to  the  source  of 
production  of  the  raw  material,  as  it  is  but 
natural  that  cotton  mills  should  be  erected  near 
cotton  fields  as  flour  mills  are  built  in  wheat- 
producing  sections.'    It  is  an  economic  struggle, 


with  the  odds  in  favor  of  the  South,  and  the 
superiority  of  capital  with  the  North.  The  final 
outcome  is  certain.  The  natural  protection  of 
location  must  in  the  end  triumph  over  the  con- 
stant drain  necessary  to  maintain  competition 
under  less  favorable  conditions.  This,  in  fact, 
is  a  truism,  and  the  statement  is  made  in  no 
sectional  spirit,  but  as  a  self-evident  proposition. " 

In  the  very  center  of  the  Northern  mill 
industry.  Fall  River,  Mass.,  Mr.  Joseph  Healey, 
a  far-sighted  New  England  manufacturer, 
said  recently  that  in  the  item  of  labor  cost 
alone  the  South  had  an  advantage  of  twenty- 
five  to  forty  per  cent,  over  New  England.  A 
recent  report  made  by  a  committee  of  the  Ark- 
wright  Club  of  Boston  upon  the  conditions  of 
Southern  competition  in  cotton  manufacturing, 
and  the  best  practical  mode  of  meeting  it,  says: 
"  The  vSoutherner  finds  that  with  the  advantage 
he  possesses  he  can  make  these  goods  at  a  cost 
which  will  allow  him  to  undersell  our  mills  and 
still  leave  him  a  margin  of  profit  which  is  suffi- 
cient to  induce  the  investment  of  capital.  And 
now,  what  are  these  advantages  ?  First,  that 
cotton  is  conveniently  near  and  that  freight  on 
it  can  be  saved;  second,  that  water  power  is 
abundant  if  you  care  to  utilize  it,  and  that  coal 
is  cheap  if  you  prefer  to  run  by  steam;  third, 
that  labor  is  abundant  and  cheap  and  not  in- 
clined to  organize  against  the  employers;  fourth, 
that  the  enactment  of  restrictive  labor  laws  is 
not  liable  to  trouble  manufacturers  for  many 
years. " 

And  Edward  Atkinson  gave  the  weight  of 
his  great  authority  to  the  following  statement, 
in  a  report  for  the  United  States  Census,  show- 
ing that  New  England  mills,  in  cotton  manu- 
facture, had  an  advantage  of  $3.50  per  bale 
over  the  mills  of  Great  Britain:  "It  may  be 
said  that  this  proves  too  much,  and  that  the 
cotton  spinners  of  the  Southern  States  will  have 
the  same  relative  advantage  over  New  England. 
Let  this  be  freely  admitted.  If  Georgia  and 
the  Carolinas  have  twice  the  advantage  over 
Lancashire  that  New  England  now  possesses,  it 
will  only  be  the  fault  of  the  people  of  these 
States  if  they  do  not  reap  the  benefit  of  it. "  That 
they  have  marked  advantages  New 
England  no  longer  denies ;  that  they 
are  reaping  the  benefit  of  them 
all  the  world  knows. 

Some  of   the  determining 


factors  in  the  movement  of  the  great  cotton 
industry  to  the  South  are : 

Abundant  and  cheap  water  power  and  coal. 

An  abundant  supply  of  native  American 
operatives. 

Low  labor  cost  because  of  low  cost  of  living. 

Cotton  supply  immediately  at  hand. 

Cheap  and  abundant  transportation  to  the 
markets  of  the  world. 

These  advantages  must  inevitably  draw  the 
factories  to  the  cotton  fields.  To  say  that  the 
South  will  meet  the  world's  increasing  needs, 
not  with  bales  of  cotton,  but  with  bolts  of  cloth, 
is  merely  to  say  that  effect  will  follow  cause. 

IRON. 

In  the  making  of 
iron  the  South  has  eas- 
ily the  advantage  of 
any  other  portion  of 
the  United  States. 
Her  rapid  development 
in  this  direction  has 
been  the  phenomenon 
of  the  commercial 
world  during  the  last 
decade.  Not  only  has 
she  compelled  recog- 
nition in  the  markets 
of  this  country,  but 
she  is  now  shipping 
large  amounts  of  foun- 
dry iron  of  the  highest 
quality  to  Europe, 
South  America  and 
India.  Shipments  of 
enormous  quantities  to 
Japan,  where  5,000  tons  recently  went  in  a 
single  week,  signify  that  the  limits  of  her  trade 
are  to  be  confined  only  to  the  bounds  of  civili- 
zation itself.  When  Alabama  can  undersell 
English  iron  four  dollars  per  ton,  and  make 
money  for  the  producers,  and  can  underbid 
Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  furnaces  and  sell  iron 
under  their  very  eaves,  the  future  of  this 
Southern  industry  is  in  a  good  condition  to 
take  care  of  itself. 

The  history  of  iron-making  in  the  South 
can  practically  be  covered  by  a  span  of  the  last 
twenty  years.  The  most  striking  progress  has 
been  made  during  the  last  decade.  Up  to  1870 
the  industry  south   of  the  Ohio  and  Potomac 


rivers  was  limited  to  a  few  charcoal  blast 
furnaces  in  Tennessee,  Virginia  and  the  Caro- 
linas.  The  annual  output  may  have  reached 
to  75,000  tons  in  the  best  years,  or  less  by 
twenty- five  per  cent,  than  the  amount  shipped 
to  Europe  alone  from  the  South  the  past  year. 
A  month's  output  of  any  of  the  modern 
furnaces  in  Alabama  would  more  than  equal  the 
year's  production  of  the  best  of  those  earlier 
plants.  In  the  beginnings  of  the  early-day 
development  Northern  ironmasters  were  loath 
to  believe  that  any  serious  competition  would 
result  from  the  introduction  of  Southern  iron  on 
the  market.  They  prophesied  that  the  industry 
could   not   last    sufficiently   long    to  become   a 


disturbing  element  in  the  market.  How  much 
of  a  factor  it  has  developed  into  may  be  gained 
from  the  statistics  which  show  that  in  1870  the 
South  made  six  per  cent,  of  the  whole  country's 
product  of  pig  iron  ;  in  1880  fourteen  per  cent. ; 
in  1890  sixteen  per  cent.,  and  in  1896,  out  of 
the  total  aggregate  of  pig  iron  produced,  the 
South  made  1,850,000  tons,  or  over  twenty 
per  cent.  In  1870  the  South  had  $4,516,710 
invested  in  the  iron  business;  in  1897  over 
§30,000,000,  producing  an  output  for  the  year 
of  2,250,000  gross  tons.  Only  three  European 
countries  make  more  pig  iron  than  the  South — 
Great  Britain,  Germany  and  France.  The  South 
is   now  far  in   the   lead   of   Austria  -  Hungary, 


CHIMNEY  ROCK — LAND  Ul'  THE  SKY 


Belgium,  Russia  and  Sweden.  As  showing  the 
advantages  of  the  home  market,  it  may  be 
stated  that  the  consumption  of  iron  in  the 
United  States  annually  is  320  pounds  for  each 
inhabitant,  280  pounds  in  Great  Britain,  205 
pounds  in  Germany  and  186  pounds  in  France. 

There  were   mined  in  Ala- 
bama   alone   last    year   over 
2,000,000  tons  of  iron  ore, 
and  this  State  is  now  the 
third  in  the  Union  in  the 
production  of  iron  ore, 
and  the  fourth  in  the 
manufacture  of   pig 
iron.     Michigan  and 
Minnesota    only    sur- 
pass her  ore  product, 
and    Pennsylvania, 
Ohio   and    Illinois  in 
pig-iron  output.    Ala- 
bama, east  Tennessee 
and  Georgia  have  not 
only  ore  but  vast  beds 
of  coking  coal  and  of 
limestone   in    the 
same  localities,  and 
in  prodigal  quanti- 
ties.    Of   late    the 
production  of  basic 
pig  iron   for  steel 
by  the  open-hearth 
method   has    been 
increasing  in  Ala- 
bama, and  so  great 
an    impetus    has 
been  given  to  the    steel- 
making  industry   by  the 
success  already  attained, 
that   great   progress  will 
undoubtedly    be    made 
during    the    next    few 
years. 

There  have  been  es- 
tablished a  great  many 
foundries,  rolling  mills, 
stove  works  and  manufactories  along  the  line 
of  the  Southern  Railway,  using  Southern  iron 
exclusively,  for  while  it  was  formerly  supposed 
that  no  product  could  supplant  "Scotch  pig" 
for  smooth  castings,  it  has  been  successfully 
demonstrated  that  Alabama  iron  is  its  equal 
in   every  particular,    and   the   foreign   product 


has  practically  been  driven  from  the  markets. 
The  Southern  foundry  trade  is  a  large  item 
in  the  list  of  her  industries.  It  has  grown 
rapidly  since  1880,  especially  in  gas  and  water 
pipe  production,  planes,  and  castings  for  engi- 
neering. No  statistics  of  the  melting  capacity  as 
a  whole  are  obtainable,  but  good  judges  place 
the  consumption  of  pig  and  scrap  iron  in  these 
concerns  at  more  than  600,000  tons  annually. 
The  largest  tonnage  goes  into  pipes  and 
stoves,  with  agricultural  implements  and 
machines  second.  The  most  extensive 
works  of  this  character  are  at  Richmond, 
Chattanooga,  Louisville,  Birmingham, 
and  Columbus,  Ga. 

The    furnace    "practice"    in    the 
South,  according  to  an  eminent  author- 
ity,   is    equal,    for   obtaining   the   best 
results   and   economizing   expenses,  to 
.  that  of  the  leading  regions  of  Pennsyl- 
vania  and    Ohio.     The  superior  con- 
struction of  stacks,  more  complete 
utilization  of  heat,   etc.,  enables 
Southern  masters  to  make 
more   iron    than    they  made 
ten  years   ago,   though   they 
now  operate  fewer   plants 
than  they  did  then. 

Southern  iron 
furnaces  have  been 
running  full  time 
when  those  of  the 
North  and  West 
have  been  shut 
down  from  time  to 
time.  The  reason 
for  this  is  that  the 
Southern  furnaces, 
as  a  rule,  are  most 
economically  situa- 
ted as  regards  their 
supply  of  coke,  ore 
and  limestone. 
Northern  and  West- 
ern furnaces  buy 
their  ore  from  the  Lakes  and  their  coke  from 
Connellsville  or  Pocahontas.  The  Southern 
furnaces  own  their  coal  mines,  coke  ovens,  ore 
mines  and  limestone  quarries,  and  themselves 
mine  all  their  raw  material.  They  pay  no  profits 
to  coal  miners,  ore  miners  or  coke  makers. 
They  have  also  another  advantage.     While  the 


Northern  furnaceman  ships  his  ore  from  the 
Lakes  to  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Western  fur- 
naceman ships  his  coke  from  Connellsville  or 
Pocahontas,  in  either  event  at  a  great  cost  for 
transportation,  the  Southern  furnaceman  mines 
all  his  coal,  ore  and  limestone,  and  makes  his 
own  coke,  within  a  radius  of  less  than  ten  miles 
from  the  furnace.  All  the  raw  materials  are 
found  in  the  valleys  together — the  coal  on  one 
side,  the  ore  on  the  other  side,  and  the  limestone 
between  the  two,  frequently  not  more  than  four 
miles  from  the  coal  to  the  ore.  Hence  Southern 
iron  can  be  exported  at  good  profit,  while  the 
Northern  and  Western  iron  cannot.  It  costs 
from  $3  to  $4  less  to  make  a  ton  of  pig  iron  in 
the  South  than  it  does  in  the  most  favored  dis- 
tricts of  the  North  and  West. 

COAL. 

Mining  in 
the  South,  not- 
withstanding 
the  enormous 
production,  is  as 
yet  practically 
in  its  infancy, 
and  the  extent 
of  the  coal  fields 
and  the  magni- 
tude of  their 
possible  produc- 
tion are  but  dim- 
ly appreciated. 
It  has  been  esti- 
mated that  the 
area  of  profitable  production  of  the  coal  fields 
of  the  South  is  over  four  and  one-half  times 
that  of  Great  Britain,  while  the  coal  is  all  of 
excellent  quality.  The  importance  and  value 
of  this  coal  region  is  greatly  increased  owing 
to  its  close  proximity  to  the  ores  and  lime- 
stones entering  into  the  production  of  pig  iron. 
The  coal  has,  hoTvever,  outside  of  this  use,  other 
possibilities.  The  Southern  Railway  is  shipping 
coal  to  Brunswick,  there  to  be  distributed  to 
Europe,  Mexico,  South  America  and  India. 
When  the  immense  coast  that  can  be  cheaply 
reached  is  considered,  and  the  fine  Mexican  and 
South  American  trade  that  lies  all  undeveloped 
and  waiting,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  great 
coal  treasures  of  the  South  can  find  a  ready 
market — a  market  the  greatness  of  which  at  the 


present    time    the    most  sanguine  of    Southern 
enthusiasts  scarcely  realizes. 

In  1880  the  Southern  States  mined  3,756, 144 
tons,  while  in  1896  there  were  mined  in  five 
States  alone,  all  reached  by  the  Southern  Rail- 
way, 13,238,547  tons,  valued  at  $10,973,277,  as 
shown  by  the  following  table: 

1S87.     1S89.     1892.      1896. 

Virginia 795.263  §16,375  637,986  1,254.723 

Kentucky l,933.iS5  2,399,755  1,231.110  3.333,478 

Tennessee i,900,a)o  1,967,297  2,092,064  2,663,106 

Georgia 313.715  180,000  215,498  238,546 

Alabama 1,950,000  2,900,000  5.529,312  5,748,696 

Total 6,892,163     8,263,427     9,705,970     13,238,549 

Coincident  with  the  coal-mining  industry  is 
that  of  the  manufacture  of  coke,  and  an  article 
on  the  coal  interests  of  a  section  would  be 
incomplete  without  a  mention  of  the  sister  and 

dependent  indus- 
try— the   manu- 
j'._^  facture  of  coke. 

'•Mu'-'  jj^    j.}^jg    respect 

■#■  the   Southern 

States  have 
made  strides 
equal  to,  if  not 
exceeding,  the 
remarkable  de- 
velopment of 
'  ^  their  coal  mines. 

,,\<c-3»-  -    -.^  '  Coke-making  be- 

gan in  most  of 
the  States  be- 
tween 1875  ^""3. 
1880.  Compare 
the  latter  year 
with  the  record  of  1896  and  observe  what  has 
been  done.  Alabama's  output  of  coke  increased 
from  60,781  tons  in  1880  to  1,479,437  tonsin  1896, 
more  than  twenty-four  times;  Tennessee's  prod- 
uct, 1896,  was  two  and  one-half  times  that  of 
1880;  and  Kentucky's  six  times.  There  was  no 
coke  made  in  Virginia  in  1880;  in  1896  the  ovens 
yielded  268,081  tons.  The  total  production  of 
coke  in  the  five  coke-producing  States  reached  by 
the  Southern  Railway  was  almost  ten  times  that 
of  1880.  The  history  by  half  decades,  as  shown 
in  the  Chattanooga  Tradesman,  is  as  follows: 
18S0.         1885.  1890.  1896. 

Virginia 49.139        165,847        268,081 

Georgia 38,041       70,669        102,233  53.673 

Alabama 60,781     301,180     1,072,942     1,479,437 

Tennessee 130,609     218,842        348,728        339,202 

Kentucky 4250         2,704  12.343  27,107 

Total 233,681     642,534     1,702,093     2,167,500 


TOBACCO. 

Tradition  has  it  that  one  stormy 
night  there  were  gathered  at  the 
Mermaid  Inn,  London,  bluff  old  Ben  Jonson, 
Shakespeare,  Beaumont,  and  a  half  dozen 
other  genial  spirits,  when  in  walked  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  and  throwing  down  on  the  table  some 
pipes  and  tobacco,  invited  them  all  to  smoke 
and  showed  them  how.  Shakespeare  is  said  to 
have  remarked  that  it  was  anticipating  things 
a  little  to  smoke  in  this  world,  but  Jonson,  he 
of  ready  tongue,  after  the  first  pipeful  ex- 
claimed :  ' '  Tobacco,  I  do  assert  without  fear 
of  contradiction  from  yon  Avon  skylark,  is  the 
most  soothing  sovereign  and  precious  weed  that 
ever  our  dear  mother  earth  did  tender  to  the  use 
of  man.  Let  him  who  would  contradict  that 
mild  but  sincere  assertion  look  to  his  undertaker. 
Sir  Walter,  your  health !  " 

From  the  earliest  days  of  the  settlement  of 
the  South,  tobacco  has  been  one  of  the  main 
agricultural  crops.  It  was  long  the  chief  source 
of  wealth,  and  for  nearly  two  hundred  years  the 
principal  currency,  of  the  Colonies,  and  the  first 
loan  ever  negotiated  by  the  United  States 
Government  was  made  payable  in  it.  Upon 
tobacco  all  other  values  were  based,  and  because 
of  the  greater  profit  in  growing  it  the  other 
agricultural  interests  were  neglected.  Prior  to 
the  Revolutionary  War  exports  of  tobacco  had 
rapidly  increased  with  each  year,  but  during 
that  period  its  culture  in  other  countries  attained 
considerable  proportions,  and  when  peace  was 
restored  the  foreign  market  presented  a  new 
element  of  competition,  and  American  tobacco 


exports  have  not  since  that  time  increased  in 
nearly  so  great  a  ratio  as  before.  Its  cultivation, 
however,  has  extended  over  all  of  the  Southern 
States,  some  growing  small  and  others 
large  quantities.  Since  1870  Virginia, 
which  had  been  up  to  that  time  the 
greatest  producer,  has  ranked  second, 
Kentucky  taking  the  lead. 

A  cursory  review  of  the  history  of 
tobacco-growing  presents  many  points 
of  interest.  Probably  the  first  mention 
of  it  was  made  by  Columbus  on  his  first 
voyage,  in  1492,  when  he  found  the 
natives  using  it,  and  later,  on  his 
second  voyage,  in  1494,  Friar  Pane, 
who  accompanied  him,  spoke  of  its 
use  for  both  chewing  and  as  snuff. 
Columbus  told  further  that  these  natives 
chewed  and  smoked  an  herb  having  a  pun- 
gent yet  aromatic  smell  and  bitter  taste,  called 
cogiaba  or  cohiba.  In  1503  the  Spaniards  found 
the  natives  of  Paraguay  using  it,  and  in  15 19 
or  1520  it  is  mentioned  as  tobasco.  In  1559 
some  leaves  were  sent  from  San  Domingo  to 
Europe  by  Hernandez  de  Toledo,  and  a  little 
later  Jean  Nicot,  envoy  from  the  court  of  P'rance 
to  Portugal,  sent  to  Queen  Catherine  de  Medicis 
some  seed.  Through  this  circumstance  it  was 
named  Herba  Regina,  and,  in  honor  of  the 
minister,  Nicotina.  Still  later,  in  1565,  Sir 
John  Hawkins  carried  some  leaf  from  Florida  to 
England,  and  in  1584  a  member  of  Sir  Richard 
Grenville's  expedition,  which,  under  the  auspices 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  discovered  Virginia  in 
1585,  told  of  the  herb,  saying  that  the  natives 
called  it  ' '  uppowac,"  but  that  in  the  West  Indies 
the  Spaniards  called  it  "  tobacco."  He  goes  on 
to  say  that  the  "leaves  thereof  being  dried  and 
brought  to  powder,  they  (the  natives)  used  to 
take  the  fume  or  smoke  thereof,  by  sucking  it 
through  pipes  made  of  clay  into  their  stomache 
and  head." 

In  1 610  the  first  secretary  of  the  Virginia 
colony  wrote:  "  Here  is  a  great  store  of  tobacco 
which  the  savages  call  apooke,  howbeit,  it  is  not 
of  the  best  kind;  it  is  but  poor  and  weak,  and  of 
a  byting  taste.  .  .  .  The  savages  here  dry 
the  leaves  of  the  apooke  over  the  fier,  and  some- 
times in  the  sun,  and  crumble  it  to  powder — 
stalks,  leaves  and  all — taking  the  same  in  pipes 
of  earth,  which  they  very  ingeniously  can  make. " 
In   1585,  when  Sir  Richard  Grenville  returned 


to  England,  he  carried  with  him  both  pipes  and 
tobacco,  as  did  also  Sir  Ralph  Lane,  who  was 
sent  out  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  as  the  first 
governor  of  the  colony,  and  returned  to  England 
in  1586. 

The  first  etTorts  at  cultivating  the  plant 
appear  to  have  been  made  in  1612,  by  John 
Rolfe,  husband  of  Pocahontas.  So  successful 
was  he  that  tobacco  cultivation  became  a  mania 
with  the  colonists,  and  in  a  short  time  little  else 
was  grown  or  thought  of.  In  1617,  Captain 
Samuel  Argall,  the  new  governor,  says  that  all 
the  public  works  and  buildings  in  Jamestown 
had  fallen  to  decay;  "the  market  place,  streets 
and  other  spare  places  planted 
with  tobacco  and  the  colony  dis- 
persed all  about,  as  every  man 
could  find  the  properest  place  and 
best  conveniency  for   planting." 

About  this  time,  because  of 
much  complaint  among  the  col- 
onists, most  of  whom  were  young 
unmarried  men,  and  the  return 
of  a  number  of  them  to  England, 
a  shipment  of  "ninety  respect- 
able young  women  "  was  made 
to  supply  them  with  wives  and 
induce  a  permanent  residence; 
each  man  who  selected  a  wife 
paying  one  hundred  and  twenty 
pounds  of  tobacco  for  her  trans- 
portation. 

Among  the  products  of  the 
Southland  the  tobacco  plant  stands  second  in 
value  only  to  cotton.  The  greatest  producing 
States  are  all  traversed  by  the  Southern  Rail- 
way, and  the  leading  markets  are  tributary  to 
its  lines.  Danville,  Va.,  the  largest  loose  to- 
bacco market  in  the  world,  Richmond,  the 
home  of  the  cigarette  and  the  "Mixtures" 
smoking  tobaccos,  Durham,  N.  C,  Reidsville, 
Lynchburg,  Winston-Salem,  Asheville,  Greens- 
boro, Raleigh,  J.ouisville  and  others  are  all 
located  on  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway. 

The  combination  of  soil  and  climate  seems 
to  be  a  perfect  one  in  the  South  for  the  produc- 
tion of  tobacco,  and  in  many  sections,  notably 
the  tidewater  region  of  Virginia,  the  Cuban  and 
Latokia  varieties  are  being  successfully  grown, 
while  the  "bright"  varieties  flourish  and  are 
profitably  produced  in  the  Piedmont  region  of 
Virginia   and    in    North    and    South    Carolina. 


Kentucky  leads  all  the  Southern  States  in  the 
total  amount  of  its  production,  with  Virginia, 
North  Carolina  and  Tennessee  next  in  order 
named. 

In  1896  the  tobacco  crop  of  the  country 
amounted  to  403,004,320  pounds,  produced  on 
594,749  acres,  and  was  valued  at  $24,258,070. 
This  is  about  forty  dollars  an  acre.  Of  the 
total  production  306,445,030  pounds  were  grown 
in  the  eight  States  traversed  by  the  Southern 
Railway.  North  Carolina  tobaccos  average 
higher  than  those  of  any  other  State  save  Con- 
necticut, where  the  tobacco  produced  is  almost 
exclusively  adapted  to  cigar  making. 


Some  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  tobacco 
business  may  be  had  from  the  annual  report  of 
the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Internal 
Revenue.  It  shows  that  during  the  past  year 
there  were  manufactured  4,048,463,306  cigars 
from  75,938,866  pounds  of  cigar  leaf;  4,967,- 
444,232  cigarettes,  153,397,907  pounds  of  plug 
tobacco,  11,761,690  pounds  of  fine-cut  chewing 
tobacco,  83,548,984  pounds  of  smoking  tobacco, 
and  12,708,919  pounds  of  snuff. 

TIMBER. 

The  Southern  .States  contain  at  present  the 
largest  amount  of  marketable  timber  standing 
in  any  section  of  this  continent,  and  39.5  per 
cent,  of  her  area  is  wooded,  as  against  18.2  per 
cent,  for  the  entire  country. 

Although  larger  amounts  are  claimed  as 
standing   on   the    Pacific    coast,    these   are,    by 


reason  of  the  distance  from  places  of  consumption,  practically  for 
the  most  part  out  of  the  market,  and  are  being  decimated  by  reckless 
lumbering  and  fires  so  rapidly  that  even  in  amount  they 
will  soon   be   less  than  the  Southern  resources.     Prof. 
B.   E.  Fernow,  Chief  of  the  Forestry  Division  of  the 
U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  saj's  the  South  contains 
not  only  the  largest  amount  and  the  greatest  variety 
'  of  hard  woods,  but  it  also  contains  in  the  greatest 
abundance  and  perfection  that  most  important  class 
of   timber  which  furnishes   three-quarters 
of  our  lumber  consumption — the  pine  and 
its  coniferous  substitutes  like  the  cypress, 
cedar,  spruce  and  hemlock.     The  import- 
ance of  this  fact  will  appear  more  strik- 
^-ihgly  in  a  few  years,  when  the  white  pine 
supplies  of  the  Northern  States  will  have 
been  decimated  and  brought  to  a  subordi- 
nate condition.     At  present,  of  the  nearly 
thirty  billion  feet  of  pine  and  other  conifer- 
ous lumber  used  in  the  United  States,  the 
Northern    States    furnish    the    bulk,     the 
Southern   States  a  little  over  one-quarter. 
But  presently  the  white  pine  of  the  North, 
which  now  reaches  an  annual  output  of 
eight  to  twelve  billion  feet  of  material,  will 
gradually  decrease,  in   fact  it  has  already 
begun   to    decrease,  and  in  the  same  pro- 
portion the  output  of  Southern  pine  must 
increase.      Northern    lumbermen    are    in- 
vesting in  Southern  pine  rapidly,    and  in 
a  few  years  the  center  of  lumber  produc- 
tion will  be  found  south  of  the  Ohio  and 
Potomac  rivers. 

The    Southern    pine    belt,    stretching 
with  a  width  varying  from  i  oo 
to  200  miles  along  the  Atlantic 
and  Gulf  coasts,  and  contain- 
ing nearly  one  hundred  and 
fifty  million  acres,  contains  not 
less  probably  than  twenty-five 
million  acres  of  unculled  virgin 
pine,   and   altogether  probably  over  two 
hundred    billion    feet  of    standing    pine. 
The   quality   of    this    pine   is   world   re- 
nowned, especially  that  of  the  Longleaf, 
Yellow   or   Georgia   varieties,    and   their 
associates  the  Cuban  pines,  which  for  strength 
and   durability  excel   all   other   pines  of   the 
market.      It   is   the   material   for   heavy  con- 
struction   par    excellence,    while    the    Shortleaf 
and   Loblolly  pines  furnish   excellent  finishing 
material. 


In  addition  to  the  wood,  these  pineries 
furnish  annually  from  seven  to  eight  million 
dollars'  worth  of  naval  stores,  rosin  and  spirits 
of  turpentine;  and,  as  investigations  of  the 
Division  of  Forestry  of  the  United  States  Agri- 
cultural Department  have  lately  shown,  without 
impairing  the  value  of  the  wood. 

A  most  excellent  and  pleasing  substitute 
for  white  pine  in  house  finishing  is  furnished  by 
the  bald  cypress,  the  Big  Tree  of  the  South, 
which  haunts  the  swamps  along  the  rivers.  Its 
lasting  qualities  in  contact  with  the  soil,  or  in 
the  shape  of  shingles  on  a  roof,  have  long  given 
it  foremost  rank  among  durable  woods. 

The  mountains  of  Georgia,  Tennessee  and 
North  Carolina  contain  considerable  though 
scattered  areas  of  the  northern  conifers,  white 
pine  and  spruce,  while  hemlock  skirts  the  moun- 
tain streams.  But  the  features  which  have  made 
these  mountain  forests  famous  are  the  big  tulip 
trees  and  magnificent  development  of  oak  and 
other  hard  woods.  Trees  of  diameters  over  five 
and  six  feet,  and  one  hundred  feet  to  the  first  limb, 
are  not  uncommon.  This  large-sized  material, 
to  be  sure,  is  not  found  spread  over  the  whole 
mountain  range,  but  occurs  in  coves  and  small 
areas  here  and  there.  Being  to  a  degree  secluded 
and  distant  from  means  of  transportation,  it  has 
been  waiting  for  enterprise  and  development, 
which  would  justify  the  extension  of  railroads 
into  its  territory. 

The  States  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  and 
the  northern  parts  of  Georgia,  Alabama  and 
Mississippi  participate  in  this  wonderful  hard- 
wood growth,  especially  along  the  many  river 
courses,  the  Mississippi  and  Yazoo  deltas  con- 
taining the  largest  continuous  areas  of  hard 
woods,  being  particularly  rich  in  oaks.  The 
variety  of  woods  and  the  size  to  which  Northern 
species  develop  here  are  astonishing. 

More  than  two  hundred  species  may  be 
found  as  constituting  the  Southern  hardwood 
forest,  of  which. at  least  forty-five  are  of  high 
economic  value  at  present,  while  others  will  be 
better  appreciated  when  necessity  arises.  Among 
the  most  important  are  several  species  of  white 
and  red  oaks,  attaining  sizes  of  four  to  five  feet, 
with  clear  trunks  fifty  to  sixty  feet;  the  chestnut 
oak,  furnishing  best  tanning  materials  for  the 
leather  industry;  tulip  poplar,  five  to  six  feet 
and  more  in  diameter,  towering  over  150  feet 
above  the  rest  of  creation;    ash  and  hickory  of 


excellent  dimensions  and  quality;  red  gum, 
vying  in  size  with  the  tulip  trees,  only  a  few 
years  ago  despised,  now  a  well-established 
article;  chestnut,  beech,  elm  and  hackberry, 
not  to  forget  black  walnut  and  cherry,  of  which 
the  South  still  claims  available  supplies. 

If  the  center  of  pine  lumber  production  is 
soon  to  be  in  the  South  (766,429,000  feet  were 
cut  in  1896  in  the  States  reached  by  the 
Southern  Railway),  the  center  of  hard-wood 
lumber  production  has  for  some  time  been 
located  there. 

STONE  AND  MINERALS. 

The  South  has  an  opulence  of  building 
material  both  above  and  below  ground.  The 
forests  with  their  giant  trunks  for  joist  and 
rafter  find  a  complement  in  the  quarries  of 
granite,  marble  and  other  building  stone  for 
foundation,  wall  and  ornamentation.  Without 
a  single  ship  from  Tarshish  or  a  cedar  from 
Lebanon  the  South  could  duplicate  the  temple 
of  Solomon,  drawing  every  needed  material 
from  within  her  own  rich  borders,  even  to  the 
gold  for  the  candle-sticks  and  the  precious  gems 
to  sparkle  from  the  altar. 

The  marbles  of  East  Tennessee  are  second 
only  to  those  of  Carrara.  There  are  over  two 
hundred  varieties  of  them,  each  distinct  from 
the  others.  The  exquisite  tints  and  varie- 
gated beauty  of  one  variety  are  the  admiration 
of  every  visitor  to  the  Capitol  and  the  new  Con- 
gressional Library  at  Washington,  and  other 
State  and  national  buildings  throughout  the 
Union.  The  output  of  the  Tennessee  quarries 
reaches  into  millions  of  dollars.  In  North  Caro- 
lina and  every  State  reached  by  the  Southern 
Railway  there  is  found  building  stone  of  the 
highest  quality  and  in  an  abundance  that  makes 
quarrying  profitable. 

In  several  of  these  States,  moreover,  there 
are  precious  metals  in  paying  amounts,  notably 
in  Virginia,  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  Sur- 
prising as  it  may  seem  to  those  who  have  come 
to  look  upon  the  far  West  and  the  far  North  as 
the  only  gold  regions,  the  South  has  produced 
over  $45,000,000  worth  of  the  yellow  metal, 
more  than  $3,000,000  having  come  from  a  sin- 
gle North  Carolina  mine.  The  Government 
mints  report  that  from  the  beginning  of  the 
century  to  the  present  time  the  amount  of 
gold  produced  in  Virginia  has  been  $3,203,000; 


North  Carolina,  $21,700,000;  South  CaroHna, 
$3,581,000;  Georgia,  $16,101,000;  Alabama, 
$420,000,  and  Tennessee,  $166,000. 

EDUCATION. 

Aside  from  developing  her  material  inter- 
ests the  people  of  the  South  hav-e  always  taken 
a  most  earnest  interest  in  the  things  which  make 
for  better  citizenship,  notably  in  the  direction 
of  the  education  of  her  young.  During  the  past 
thirty  years,  five  hundred  and  thirty  million 
dollars  have,  according  to  the  most  competent 


estimates,  been 
expended  in  the 
South  in  the  build- 
ing and  maintenance  of  thi 
schools  and  colleges.  There  is 
not  a  community  in  all  the 
South  where  there  are  not  am- 
ple common  school  facilities,  and  in  all  the 
States  there  are  universities  of  high  rank,  and 
numerous  denominational  and  non-sectarian  col- 
leges, seminaries  and  academies.  Many  technical 
and  industrial  schools  have  been  established 
and  are  in  flourishing  condition,  and  education 
for  the  hands  as  well  as  the  head  is  provided. 

The  South  now  has  100,115  teachers  at 
work,  four  times  as  many  as  in  1880;  and  has 
4.932,476  children  in  attendance  at  its  public 
and  private  schools.  It  is  spending  $19,876,464 
a  year  for  public  education,  or  nearly  four  times 
as  much  as  it  did  seventeen  years  ago. 

This  good  work  has  been  done  without 
increasing  the  tax  rate  or  the  indebtedness  of 
the  South.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  that  indebted- 
ness has  been  materially  reduced,  and  now 
represents  mainly  the  investment  of  the  educa- 
tional, charitable  and  other  furids  of  the  State. 


PORTS. 

The  Southern  Railway  meets  the  sea  at 
Norfolk,  Va  ,  where  it  has  extensive  wharf 
facilities  at  Pinner's  Point  and  West  Point,  Va., 
and  at  Brunswick,  Ga.  At  each  of  these  places 
it  transfers  to  the  coastwise  and  foreign-bound 
ships  the  products  in  raw  and  finished  materials 
from  the  mine  and  mill,  and  enormous  quanti- 
ties of  cotton,  grain  and  fruit. 

Baltimore,  with  its  great  maritime  inter- 
ests, is  also  brought  into  touch  with  the 
Southern  Railway  system  by  the  Baltimore, 
Norfolk  and  Richmond  Steam- 
boat Company,  which  is  owned 
by  the  railway,  and  which  oper- 
ates a  line  of  high-class  steamers 
between  Baltimore,  West  Point 
and  Norfolk.  At  Richmond  the 
Southern  Railway  connects  with 
the  various  river  lines  and  the 
Old  Dominion  Line  for  New 
York.  To  the  westward  its  water 
gateways  are  at  Cincinnati  and 
Louisville  on  the  Ohio  River, 
and  Memphis,  Tenn. ,  and  Green- 
ville, Miss.,  on  the  Mississippi. 

The  Eastern  harbors  are 
much  nearer  the  wheat,  grain 
and  ineat  producing  districts 
than  any  of  the  North  Atlantic 
ports.  St.  Louis,  for  instance, 
is  850  miles,  air  line  distance, 
from  New  York,  750  from  Nor- 
folk and  West  Point,  Va.,  and  650  from 
Brunswick,  Ga.  In  the  adjustment  of  future 
transportation  problems  these  distances  will  be 
leading  factors,  the  Southern  Railway  having 
the  additional  advantage  of  never  being  blocked 
by  snow  or  ice.  Already  the  exportation  to 
Europe  of  Western  grain  and  meat  products 
has  grown  to  impres- 
sive figures  through 
Norfolk  and  Bruns- 
wick, and  it  has 
been  established 
that  there  is 
no  commercial 
reason  why 
the  movement 
may  not  grow 
to  enormous 
dimensions. 


The  growth  of  shipping  to  and  from  the 
Southern  ports  has  been  the  marvel  of  the 
maritime  world.  One  port  showed  a  gain  in 
exports  of  breadstuffs  alone  in  the  year  1897 
over  1896  of  137  per  cent.,  another  171  per  cent. 
The  latest  figures  of  the  statistical  department 
of  the  United  States  Treasury  Department  show 
that  the  increase  of  exports  of  this  class  at 
the  four  chief  Northern  ports  in  1897  over  1896 
amounted  to  $7,019,540,  or  74  per  cent.,  while 
the  increase  from  the  four  chief  Southern  ports 
was  $7,944, 151,  or  163  percent. 


K 


While  these  figures  cover  but  one  line  of 
goods,  the  increase  in  other  products  was  equally 
great,  the  variety  of  exports  being  greater 
with  each  succeeding  year. 

MOUNTAINS. 

No  other  mountain  region  is  to  be  in  any 
way  compared  with  the  magnificent  section  in 
the  western  portion  of  North  Carolina  and  east- 
ern Tennessee  poetically  called  "The  Land  of 
the  Sky."  Here  are  forty-three  distinct  peaks 
higher  than  Mount  Washington,  eighty  which 
are  more  than  five  thousand  feet  in  altitude, 
and  countless  scores  exceeding  four  thousand. 
From  one  of  these  "fortresses  of  nature  "  seven 
different  States  may  be  seen  and  the  eye  may 
bring  within  its  span  fifty  thousand  square 
miles,  a  wild  billowy  area  where  range  after 
range  of  forest-clad  peaks  follow  each  other  as 
waves  chase  up  a  beach. 

The  Appalachians,  as  the  various  mountain 
ranges  are  called  which  constitute  the  great 
eastern  border  mountains  of  North  America, 
and  reach  their  highest  altitudes  in  western 
North  Carolina  and  eastern  Tennessee,  origi- 
nated ages  ago  in  processes  of  upheaval  and 


were  completed  just  after  the  close  of  the  car- 
boniferous period.  They  are  composed  of  great 
masses  of  sedimentary  rock  which  once  lay  be- 
neath the  sea.  Their  history  is  a  long  one,  and 
to  the  geologist  and  physiographer  one  of  great 
interest.  The  arrangement  of  narrov;^  valleys 
and  linear  ridges  presented  in  this  mountain 
system  is  such  as  to  make  a  type  of  topography 
which  is  nowhere  else  on  earth  so  characteristi- 
cally and  extensively  developed.  The  Appa- 
lachians have  a  generally  southwesterly  and 
northeasterly  trend  for  over  one  thousand  miles, 
and  extend  from  southern  New  York  through 
the  States  of  Pennsylvania.  Maryland,  Virginia, 
Tennessee,  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina, 
terminating  in  northern  central  Alabama. 

In  Pennsylvania  the  range  reaches  an  eleva- 
vation  of  2,000  feet  above  the  sea,  or  1,000  to 
1,500  feet  above  the  adjacent  Cumberland  Val- 
ley. At  Harper's  Ferry  the  historic  eminences 
of  Maryland  Heights  and  Loudon  Heights 
overlook  the  Potomac  at  an  elevation  of  800 
feet.  Southward  through  Virginia,  however, 
the  range  becomes  broader  and  higher.  Forty- 
five  miles  below  the  Potomac  is  Mount  Mar- 
shall, 3,150  feet  high,  and  a  short  distance 
farther,  near  Luray,  Stony  Man  and  Hawk's 
Bill,  4,031  and  4,066  feet,  respectively.  These 
are  the  highest  summits  of  the  Blue  Ridge  north 
of  North  Carolina. 

The  Piedmont  Plain  in  Virginia,  which  the 
main  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  traverses, 
extends  along  the  southeastern  base  of  the 
Appalachian  Mountains.  Its  surface  has  a  gen- 
tle eastward  slope  from  an  altitude  of  about 
1,000  feet  at  the  western  edge  to  250  or  300 
feet  on  the  east,  where  it  merges  into  the 
Coastal  Plain. 

Through  Virginia,  North  and  South  Caro- 
lina and  part  of  Georgia  the  western  limit  of 
the  Piedmont  Plain  is  along  an  irregular  line  in 
which  the  gentle  slope  of  the  etched  plain 
changes  to  the  steeper  slopes  of  the  Blue 
Ridge. 

The  most  striking  characteristic  of  this 
range  is  the  great  difference  in  slope  of  its 
opposite  sides.  The  streams  heading  in  the 
gaps  upon  the  divide  flow  westward  in  broad, 
smoothly  rounded  and  drift-filled  valleys  for 
miles  before  entering  the  narrow  rock  -  cut 
gorges  of  their  lower  courses.  Those  flowing 
eastward,  on  the  other  hand,  plunge  immediately 


downward  in  a  series  of  cas- 
cades, falling  several  thousand 
feet  in  a  distance  of  a  few  miles. 
They  have  no  valleys,  only  V- 
shaped  gorges,  until  they  reach 
nearly  to  the  level  of  the  Pied- 
mont Plain.  This  difference  in 
slope  is  admirably  shown  on 
the  line  of  the  Southern  Railwa}- 
from  Salisbury,  N.  C. ,  to  Ashe- 
ville.  From  Asheville  eastward 
the  road  ascends  the  valley  of 
the  Swannanoa  with  an  easy 
grade,  making  directly  for  the 
gap.  Passing  the  divide  it  de- 
scends upon  the  headwaters  of 
the  Catawba  by  an  intricate 
series  of  loops,  winding  back 
and  forth  upon  the  mountain 
side.  Reaching  the  level  of  the 
Catawba  at  an  altitude  of  1,400 
feet,  the  road  again  follows  a 
broad  valley  with  an  easy  grade 
down  to  the  Piedmont  Plain, 
which  it  reaches  fifty  miles  to 
the  eastward,  at  an  elevation  of 
1,000  feet. 

Compared  with  the  Blue 
Ridge,  the  Unaka  Range,  in 
western  North  Carolina  and 
eastern  Tennessee  ("The  Land 
of  the  Sky  "),  reaches  a  consid- 
erably greater  average  altitude, 
and  contains  most  of  the  higher 
peaks  in  the  Southern  Appa- 
lachians. While  the  former 
contains  only  four  points  above 
5,000  feet  in  altitude,  the 
Unakas  have  a  large  number 
above  5, 000,  and  about  two  score 
are  above  6,000.  Not  only  are 
they  higher,  but  their  slopes  are 
steeper  and  their  outlines  more  angular  and 
rugged.  The  rtiountains  are  equally  steep  on 
both  sides,  and  slopes  with  a  descent  from  crest 
to  stream  of  4,000  feet  are  not  uncommon. 
Many  high  spurs  leave  the  central  chain,  and 
between  them  are  deep  Y-shaped  ravines. 

From  any  commanding  point  along  the 
Unaka  Range  there  may  be  seen  stretching  to 
the  east  and  south  a  great  sea  of  peaks,  ridges 
and  domes.      There  is  no   dominating   range. 


but  most  of  the  peaks  re'Sch  iiearty^-the  same 
altitude,  and  appear  like  the  waves  on  a  choppy 
sea,  range  after  range  growing  less  and  less  dis- 
tinct, until  their  outlines  are  barely  distinguish- 
able from  the  blue  sky  at  the  horizon.  The 
cultivated  valleys  are  generally  hidden  from 
view,  and  except  for  an  occasional  clearing  on 
the  mountain  sides,  and  the  grassy  "  balds  "  on 
a  few  of  the  higher  domes,  the  whole  region 
appears   to   be   covered  with  a  forest  mantle. 


Only  rarely  does  a  ledge  of  naked  rock  appear 
through  the  vegetation,  so  that  the  slopes  are 
smoothed  and  softened  and  the  landscape  lacks 
the  rugged  character  of  unforested  mountain 
regions.  The  atmospheric  effects  also  tend  to 
produce  the  same  result.  The  blue  haze,  which 
is  almost  never  absent  from  this  region,  and 
which  is  recognized  in  the  names  of  both  the 
Blue  Ridge  and  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains, 
softens  the  details  of  objects  comparatively 
near  at  hand,  and  gives  the  effect  of  great  dis- 
tance to  peaks  but  a  few  miles  away.  By 
reason  of  this  atmospheric  effect  these  moun- 
tains of  only  moderate  altitude  often  afford 
more  impressive  views  than  heights  and  dis- 
tances two  or  three  times  as  great  in  the  clear 
air  of  the  West. 

A  very  large  number  of  the  interior  sum- 
mits reach  altitudes  between  4,000  and  5,000 
feet,  and  a  few  are  over  6,000.  The  Black 
Mountains,  a  few  miles  north  of  Asheville, 
contain  the  highest  peaks  in  the  Appalachian 
Mountains.  Mount  Mitchell,  altitude  6,711  feet, 
is  the  highest  point  east  of  the  Mississippi, 
being  425  feet  higher  than  Mount  Washington. 

RESORTS  AND  CLIMATE. 

In  the  line  of  health  and  pleasure  resorts 
the  South  is  particularly  fortunate,  both  as  to 
the  great  number  and  to  their  wide  variety. 
Many  people,  especially  those  living  in  the 
North  and  West,  think  of  the  South  only  as  a 


place  to  be  visited  in  the  winter  season.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  there  is  no  region  in  America 
which  holds  out  greater  inducements  to  the 
tourist  at  any  season  of  the  year,  both  as  to  scenic' 
and  climatic  advantages,  than  the  "  Land  of  the 


Sky "  in  western  North  Carolina  and  eastern 
Tennessee.  The  average  summer  temperature 
at  the  mountain  resorts  in  this  region  is  several 
degrees  lower  than  in  either  the  White  Moun- 
tains or  in  the  Catskills.     This  is  accounted  for 


by  its  altitude,  which  ranges  from  2,200  to  6,700 
feet  above  sea  level.  In  winter  this  same  sec- 
tion attracts  thousands  of  visitors  from  the 
North  because  of  its  wonderful  freedom  from 
dampness.  So  remarkable  is  this  climatic 
characteristic  that  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment has  issued  special  scientific  bulletins  in 
explanation. 

In  summer  this  fair  "Land  of  the  Sky," 
of  which  Asheville  is  the  commercial  and  social 
center,  is  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  regions  in 
all  the  world  for  recreation  and  rest.  Of  late 
years  it  has  become  what  Switzerland  is  to 
Europe — an  international  playground. 

But  the  all-the-year-round  pleasure 
and  health  resorts  of  the  South  are  by 
no  means  limited  to  Asheville,  Hot- 
Springs  and  neighboring  places  in  North 
Carolina.  There  is  Lookout  Mountain, 
as  well  as  the  Tate  Springs  and  numerous 
others  in  Tennessee,  the  Lithia  Springs 
and  Brunswick,  Cumberland  Island  and 
St.  Simon's  Island  in  Georgia,  the  ever 
popular  Old  Point  Comfort,  ^'irginia 
Beach  and  others  in  \'irginia,  all  of  which 
are  equally  enjoyable  to  the  visitor, 
whether  his  sojourn  be  during  the  winter 
or  the  summer  season. 
Those  resorts  which  are  chiefly  enjoyable 
in  winter  are  of  world-wide  reputation. 

Augusta,  Ga.,  and  Aiken,  S.  C,  since  their 
attractions,  both  health-giving  and  for  recrea- 
tion,   have  become   known,    have  grown   into 


/    m^   -^    great  popularity.     At  each 
ff^  oi  these  places  there  are  hand- 
some and   admirably  appointed 
hotels,  as  well  as  a  varied  assort- 
ment of    opportunities    for    sport 
and  amusement.     The  climate  is  of 
rare  dryness,  and  of  an  evenness  which  is  unex- 
celled.    With   the  leading  resorts  of  Florida — 
Jacksonville,    St.    Augustine,    Ormond,    Miami 


and  Palm  Reach  on  the  east  coast,  and  Tampa, 
Punta  Gorda,  Belleair  and  Tarpon  Springs  on 
the  west  coast,  the  public  is  familiar.  The  re- 
sorts patronized  mainly  in  summer  include  the 
Blowing  Rock  region.  Flat  Rock,  Tryon,  Hay- 
wood White  Sulphur  Springs,  and  Linnville, 
North  Carolina;  Paris  Mountain,  Greenville  and 
CsBsar's  Head,  South  Carolina;  Warm  Springs, 
Indian  Springs,  Tallulah,  Mt.  Airy,  and  Gaines- 
ville, Georgia;  Roan  Mountain,  Oliver  Springs, 
Hale  Springs,  Galbraith  Springs,  Montvale,  Alle- 
gheny Springs,  Mt.  Nebo,  Avondale,  and  Glen 
Alpine,  Tennessee,  and  Monte  Sano,  Alabama. 

The  last  ten  years  have  seen  a  revolution  in 
the  development  of  Southern  pleasure  places. 
A  decade  ago  the  purely  resort  hotels  of  the 
South,  at  which  those  accustomed  to  the  refine- 
ments of  life  would  be  content  to  sojourn, 
could  be  counted  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand. 
To-day  there  are  at  least  two  score  reached  by 
the  Southern  Railway  alone  at  which  the  enter- 
tainment is  almost  princely. 

Several  of  these  are  confessedly  more  beau- 
tiful, elaborate  and  costly  than  any  others  of 
the  same  character  in  America.  As  a  rule  the 
visitor  will  find  awaiting  him  in  all  portions 
of  the  South  excellently  managed  and  thoroughly 
first-class  houses  in  which  the  entertainment 
offered  is  such  as  to  meet  the  approval  of  the 
most  exacting  traveler. 

As  there  exists  a  misapprehension  regard- 
ing the  summer  climate  in  the  South,  the  table 
presented  on  this  page,  giving  the  official  U.  S. 
Weather  Bureau  figures,  will  be  of  interest. 
While  there  is  between  the  South  and  the  rest  of 
the  country  little  difference  in  the  average  tem- 
perature of  the  hottest  months,  there  is  a  vast 
difference  in  that  of  the  coldest  months. 


Average  Monthly  and  Annual  Temperature  in  Central,  Northern  and  Southern  Cities 

STATIO.NS 

Asheville,  N.  C 

Augu.sta,  Ga. . . .  ^.r.    . 
Chattanooga,  Tenn. .  . 

Columbia,  S.  C 

Louisville,  Ky 

Meridian,  Miss 

Washington,  D.  C. ,  .  . 
New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Buffalo,  N.  Y 

Boston,  Mass 

Chicago,  111 

St.  Paul,  Minn 

Kansas  City,  Mo 


Jan. 

Feb. 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

Aug. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Nov. 

Dec. 

38.3 

39-1 

45.5 

53.8 

62.6 

69-5 

72.5 

70.6 

63-9 

55.7 

42.6 

38.4 

47-4 

52.0 

56.1 

64.3 

72.8 

78.8 

82.2 

80.0 

75-4 

6S.7 

55-4 

49-5 

40.6 

45.9 

50.8 

61.2 

68.3 

75.6 

78.1 

76.7 

71.6 

61. 1 

50.3 

43-7 

46.4 

50.0 

54-2 

63.0 

72.0 

78.1 

81.3 

78.6 

73.8 

64.1 

54.9 

48.5 

32.6 

39.0 

45.9 

56.9 

66.1 

74-0 

78.8 

75.5 

69.4 

59-3 

48.1 

38.. S 

47-0 

53. b 

54.5 

65.6 

70.4 

77.6 

78.6 

77.8 

73.0 

62.2 

53.4 

50.5 

32-6 

36.1 

41.4 

52.8 

63.6 

71.5 

77.6 

73-5 

67.4 

57-3 

46.4 

37.8 

30.5 

31.5 

36.9 

48.1 

59-5 

69.0 

73-5 

72.3 

65.9 

55.0 

43-4 

34-4 

24.4 

24.5 

30.0 

41-7 

54.0 

65.0 

69.7 

68.5 

62.1 

50.3 

38.2 

29.8 

27.0 

28.0 

34-2 

45-1 

56.5 

66.3 

71-3 

69.1 

62.4 

51.9 

40,6 

31. 1 

23-4 

26.8 

34.1 

45.6 

56.1 

66.7 

72.0 

70.9 

64.2 

52.0 

38.4 

29-3 

10.6 

15.8 

27-5 

45.2 

57-5 

67.2 

71-5 

69.1 

59-8 

471 

29.9 

1S.8 

25.4 

31. 0 

40.5 

54-4 

64.2 

73-4 

77.5 

75.7 

67.5 

55-7 

40.7 

31.9 

54-4 
65.0 
60.3 

63.7 
570 

63.7 
54.8 
51 '.7 
46.5 
48.6 

.48.3 
43-3 
53-2 


SPORT. 

The  opportunities  for  all  varieties  of  shoot- 
ing and  fishing  in  the  South  are  most  excellent, 
and  the  seasons  are  so  extended  that  out-of-door 
life  is  enjoyable  during  the  entire  winter. 

Virginia  and  North  Carolina  have  long  been 
favorite  regions  for  quail-shooting,  and  these 
swift-winged  denizens  of  woodland  and  stub- 
blefield  are  undoubtedly  more  abundant  in  these 
two  States  than  anywhere  else  north  or  south. 
They  are  to  be  found,  however,  in  satisfactory 
numbers  in  all  of  the  Southern  States.  In  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Tennes- 
see and  Mississippi  they  are  usually  very  plenti- 
ful, but  in  the  more  southern  regions  they  do 
not  attain  the  size,  nor  are  they  as  strong  and 
swift  of  flight,  as  in  North  Carolina,  Virginia 
and  Tennessee. 

The  great  salt-water  bays  and  marshes  of 
the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia  teem  with  ducks  and  geese,  while  brant 
and  swan  may  be  killed  in  large 
numbers  in  season.     There  is  most 
excellent  sport  of   this  class  also 
to  be  had  on  many  of  the  streams 
in  Alabama  and  Mississippi. 

The  smaller  water  birds,  such 
as  rail,  reed  birds,  snipe  and 
plover,  are  plentiful  all  along  the 
coast  from  Norfolk  to  Florida,  and 
the  sportsman  will  find  especially 
good  shooting  of  this  class  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Morehead  City, 
N.  C,  and  Brunswick,  Ga. 

Woodcock  are  plentiful  ia 
many  places  in  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  Tennessee  and  Ken- 
tucky, and  wild  turkeys  are  found 
in  all  of  the  Southern  States,  beiny 
particularly  abundant  in  Florida. 

While  Virginia  has  long  been  a  favorite  re- 
sort for  deer  hunters,  each  of  the  other  States 


offers   good   shooting.      In    Georgia,    Florida, 
Alabama  and    Mississippi  deer   are  especially 
plentiful,    and   are  killed   each   season  in  such 
numbers  as  to  astonish  the 
average  sportsman  of  the 
North.     There 
are  too  many  sec- 
tions where  good 
shooting  may  be     - 
had  to  allow  of 
enumeration. 

In  the  moun- 
tain regions  of  western 
North  Carolina  and  eastern 
Tennessee   many  black  bears   are   killed  each 
winter  by  the  hardy  sportsmen  who  have  the 
courage  to  undertake  the  work. 

The  mountain  streams  offer  the  best  of 
brook-trout  fishing,  and  in  several  of  those  in 
North  Carolina  which  have  been  systematically 
stocked  the  large  rainbow  trout  are  taken  by 
the  skillful  angler  in  satisfactory  numbers. 
Black  bass  are  found  in  great  numbers  in  Vir- 
ginia, the  Carolinas,  Tennessee  and  Kentucky. 

The  region  round  about  Brunswick,  Ga., 
is  the  best  on  the  Atlantic  coast  for  salt-water 
fishing,  an  infinite  variety  of  sea  fish  being 
taken  in  the  nearby  waters. 

There  are  many  other  places  where  most 

excellent  luck  will  attend  the  sportsman,  notably 

the  famous  resorts  on  the  Gulf  Coast 

f^  and  Florida.    No  section  of  the  country 


-^'■' 


^fff 


is  comparable  to  the  South  to-day  in  the 
great  variety  and  quantity  of  game.    There 
are  excellent  game  laws  in  nearly  all  the  States, 
and  visiting  sportsmen  are  always  welcome. 


FINIS. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  there  has  been  pre- 
sented in  a  general  way  a  record  of  the  progress 
which  the  Southland  has  been  making  in  the 
various  lines  of  material  development.  A  more 
detailed  treatment  will  be  found  in  the  chapters 
upon  the  various  States. 

The  majestic  current  of  prosperity  and 
progress  which  is  sweeping  over  the  South  is 
broadening  with  every  swing  of  time's  pendu- 
lum. Every  ship  that  leaves  her  ports  for 
foreign  shores  is  heavier  laden,  every  mile  of 
railroad  trackage  is  bearing  the  burden  of 
greater  trains.  Her  broad  acres  are  intelli- 
gently tilled,  and  her  harvests  tell  of  abundant 
riches.  The  hum  of  her  spindles  has  supplanted 
the  old-time  plantation  melodies.  Her  towns 
are  fast  becoming  cities.  Her  thousands  invested 
in  industrial  enterprises  are  rapidly  changing 
into  millions.  The  mountains  and  valleys  are 
lifting  up  their  voices  in  the  grand  anthem  of 
prosperity. 

From  the  turbid  Mississippi  to  the  Atlantic, 
and   from  the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf,  an  industrial 


evolution,  more  mighty  in  its  significance,  more 
powerful  in  its  influence  than  any  the  world  has 
ever  known,  is  being  wrought.  The  pulse  beat- 
ings of  this  awakening  are  felt  in  every  artery 
of  trade  and  commerce  in  this  and  foreign  lands. 
Sections  in  the  North  where  generations  have 
succeeded  each  other  in  controlling  the  markets 
in  cotton  goods,  confess  their  inability  to  meet 
the  more  practical  conditions  of  manufacturing 
in  the  South.  Her  people  are  in  earnest,  and 
have  set  their  faces  toward  the  goal  of  pros- 
perity with  a  determination  kindled  by  hope 
and  augmented  by  success  already  attained. 

The  future  of  the  Southland?  By  every 
right  of  material  riches  it  should  and  will  be 
more  brilliant  than  that  of  any  other  section 
of  the  Union.  Her  gracious  smile  awaits  the 
tide  of  incoming  immigration.  Her  broad  and 
sunny  acres,  her  fertile  mountain  and  hillside 
slopes,  her  rich  valleys  and  crystal  streams,  her 
mines  of  coal  and  iron,  her  untouched  forests, 
vast  and  majestic,  all  pulsate  with  quickened 
life  and  stretch  forth  the  hand  of  welcome  and 
the  bright  promise  of  prosperity. 


A   MOUNTAIN   VESTIBULE  TRAIN 


THE  city  of  Washington,  with  its  massive 
and  historic  national  buildings,  its 
miles  of  smooth  avenues  and  countless 
beautiful  and  stately  residences,  its  scores  of 
elm-shaded  parks  and  its  picturesque  suburbs, 
easily  maintains  its  proud  distinction  of  being  , 
the  most  attractive  and  alluring  of  our  1 
American  cities.  ^^ 

Commercially  or  industrially  considered,     %. 
it  is  not  great,  but  it  is  a  great  capital,         ' 
and  as  such  wrill  ever  be  held  dear  to  the 
hearts  of  all  true  Americans. 

,.The  charms  of  Washington  unfold 

themselves   readily  to   any   one  

■  ■■>..■    .  who  yields   ',,|ff^1^f 


capital.  Its  very  life,  commercially  and  socially, 
is  so  closely  interwoven  with  governmental 
affairs  that  all  else  is  subverted  and  appears 
insignificant.  The  visitor  finds  within  it  a 
touch  of  Paris,  a  suggestion  of  Berlin,  and 
definite  impressions  of  various  American  cities. 
It  is  at  once  cosmopolitan  and  provincial,  and 
.  its  aspects,  like  its  population,  are  largely 
changeable. 

The  physical  transformation  of  Wash- 
ington   from    the   miserable    apology   of 
a  town  that  it  was  in  the  sixties  to  the 
>     magnificent  city   of   to-day   has   been 
but   little   short   of  marvelous.     The 
|JJ>     relics  of  the  earlier  days  have  almost 
wholly  disappeared,  and  there  have 
grown  up   in   their   stead 
many   substantial    and 


''^fVVfiyn*^! 


THE   CAPITOL 


to  their  subtle  influence.  There  is  here  no 
chilling  air  of  forbidding  reserve.  The  city 
gates  are  always  open  to  the  tourist,  and  the 
stranger  once  within  them  will  find  a  host  of 
interesting  things  to  engage  his  time,  whether 
he  tarries  for  a  day  or  a  season.  No  city  on 
the  American  continent  is  the  counterpart  of 
Washington.  If  comparisons  must  be  made, 
then  it  is  necessary  to  turn  to  Paris,  Berlin 
or  Vienna  across  the  sea.     It  is  essentially  a 


modern  structures  which  bespeak  the  touch  of 
wealth  and  refinement.  This  is  especially  true 
of  the  residential  section,  which  for  variety 
of  architecture  and  suggestions  of  refinement 
compares  most  favorably  with  any  city  on  this 
continent. 

The  chief  center  of  interest  in  Washington 
is  the  Capitol,  and  it  is  impressive  from  whatever 
side  and  at  whatever  hour  it  may  be  viewed. 
No  building  in  the  world  is  its  better  in  beautiful 


lIJi  1 1 1 1 1 » 
lit  I II  t  *  1 1 » 


TlIF,   COXr.KEKSIONAI,   LIBRARY 


symmetry  or  majestic  dignity.  Its  nearby 
neighbor,  the  newly  completed  National  Li- 
brary building,  is  acknowledged  to  be  without 
a  peer  on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic  in  archi- 
tectural effect  or  decoration.  At  the  other  end 
of  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  which  is  the  great 
main  artery  of  Washington,  stands  the  Treas- 
ury Building,  impressive  beyond  description  in 
the  very  simplicity  of  its  classic  fagade.  Be- 
yond the  Treasury,  and  surrounded  by  wide- 
spreading  elms  and  velvety  lawns,  is  the  his- 
toric White  House,  about  which  cluster  a 
myriad  of  our  nation's  fondest  memories. 
From  its  rear  porch  one  may  look  across  a  mile 
of  beautiful  mall,  stretching  away  to  the  very 
edge  of  the  placid  Potomac,  and  see  silhouetted 
against  the  southern  sky  the  graceful  lines  of 
the  towering  Washington  Monument.  Near 
the  White  House  is  the  magnificent  granite 
structure  occupied  by  the  War,  State  and  Navy 
Departments,  and  which  will  well  repay  the 
visitor  for  the  time  spent  in  visiting 
them.  Southeast  of  the  Monument 
is  the  huge  building  known  as  the  Bu- 
reau of  Engraving  and  Printing,  in 
which  the  paper  money  of  the  Govern- 
ment is  made.  From  the  Potomac 
to  the  Capitol  is  a  beautiful  stretch 
of  park,  in  which  are  located, 
amid  a  forest  of  stately  trees 
and  acres  of  beautiful  lawns, 
the  Smithsonian  Institution,  the 
National  Museum,  the  Fish 
Commission  Building,  and  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  park,  and  almost 
under   the    shadows    of   the    noble 


Capitol,  are  the  Government  greenhouses 

and  conservatories,  surrounded  during  the 

summer    season    by   a  wilderness  of 

beautiful   flowers   and  rare  plants 

and  shrubs. 

Washington    might   well    be 
called  a  city  of  parks,  for  in  addi- 
tion  to   the  nearly  two  hundred 
circles  and  triangular  reservations, 
where  the  wide  avenues  named  for 
the  States  cross  the  streets  diago- 
nally,   there  are   several   large  and 
beautiful  squares  rich  in  foliage,  statues 
and  ornamental  flower  beds.     Outside  the 
limits  of  the  city  proper  there  is  an  immense 
park    area,    including    the    Soldiers'    Home 
grounds  of  three  hundred  acres  and  the   Na- 
tional Rock  Creek  Park,  which  is  nearly  seven 
miles  from  end  to  end,  and  includes  the  most 
picturesque  portions  of  the  Rock  Creek  Valley. 
Turning  from  the  beauties  of  nature  in  and 
about  Washington  to  the  beautiful  in  art  will 
lead  the  visitor  to  the  handsome  new  Corcoran 
Art  Gallery,  which  embraces  one  of  the  finest 
collections  of  paintings  in   the  country.     It  is 
one  of  the  most  frequented  places  in  the  city, 
and  is  open  to  the  public  daily. 

Situated  on  the  south  side  of  Pennsylvania 
Avenue,  at  the  corner  of  Thirteenth  Street,  is 
the  large  and  imposing  administration  building 
of  the  vSouthern  Railway.  As  Washington  is  the 
gateway  to  the  Southland  from  the  North  and 
East,  there  is  a  sentimental  as  well  as  business 
justification  for  locating  here  the  headquarters 
of  this,  the  greatest  and  most  comprehensive 
transportation  ^     company  in  the  South. 


TIIK  WIIITE  HOUSE 


THE    SOUTHERN    RAILWAY    BUILDING,  WASHINGTON,   U.   C. 


a* .  *» 


THE  traveler  of  to-day,  surrounded  by  all  the  luxuries  which  the  very 
mention  of  a  vestibule  limited  train  implies,  and  engrossed  in  the 
problems  of  modern  business,  will  not,  in  any  probability,  as  he  speeds 
across  the  Old  Dominion  State,  dwell  upon  the  fast-fading  legends  and  his- 
torical heirlooms  of  her  Colonial  days.  Yet  no  other  State  is  so  rich  in  all  that 
is  interwoven  with  the  early  history  of  America  and  our  nation  as  Virginia. 
She  was  the  cradle  of  liberty,  the  natal  place  of  several  of  our  early  Presi- 
dents, and  also  of  those  great  leaders  who  hewed  out  the  strong  foundation 
timbers  of  our  national  structure.  To  her  shores  came  the  earliest  colonists 
from  England,  and  here  it  was  that  the  first  settlements  took  root-hold.  So 
closely  is  the  history  of  this  great  State  intertwined  with  that  of  the  nation 
that  to  tear  them  apart  would  be  to  destroy  the  fabric  of  both. 

There  have  been  six  epochs  in  the  history  of  Virginia  which  mark  as 
milestones  the  various  periods  of  her  existence.  Each  one  stands  to  a  certain 
well-defined  degree  apart  from  the  others ;  each  has  produced  its  leaders  and 
has  exerted' its  far-reaching  influence  vipon  the  growth  and  development  of 
the  nation.  First  comes  the  period  of  settlement,  to  recite  the  history  of 
which  is  to  retell  the  story  of  the  fortitude  aiid  struggles  of  the  Jamestown 
colony.  Following  this  are  the  Colonial  days,  in  which  there  were  duplicated 
in  the  Old  Dominion  the  great  estates,  the  princely  entertainment  and  the 
aristocratic  country-house  life  and  the  politics  of  England.  Next  in  turn  is 
the  Revolutionary  period,  which  gave  us  Washington,  Jefferson,  Henry  and  a 
host  of  other  patriots.  Then  the  era  of  Statehood.  Subsequently,  her  with- 
drawal from  the  Union,  and  her  vast  influence  on  her  sister  States  in  the 
South,  and  to-day  the  progressive  and  intellectual  modern  commonwealth, 
resonant  with  the  hum  of  the  factory  and  workshop,  rich  in  agricultural 
resources,  and  resplendent  in  achievement  in  all  lines  of  human  activity. 

Virginia  has  twice  as  many  grand  divisions  as  had  the  ancient  Gaul  of 
which  Caesar  wrote.  These  are  the  Tidewater,  the  Midland,  the  Piedmont, 
the  Blue  Ridge,  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  and  Appalachia,  or  the  mountain 
country.  These  divisions  not  only  succeed  each  other  geographically,  be- 
ginning on  the  east,  but  they  diff'er  in  relief,  occupying  different  levels  above 
the  sea.  From  the  Atlantic  to  the  west  they  rise  like  a  natural  stairway, 
the  top  step  in  the  mountains  being  3,000  feet  in  elevation. 

Speaking  broadly,  the  State  may  be  divided  into  a  lowland  and  a  high- 
land country.  Its  southeastern  part — over  23,000  square  miles,  or  rather  more 
than  half  of  the  whole  State — has  the  aspect  of  a  broadly  undulating  plain, 
that,  with  but  few  marked  variations  of  relief,  rises  from  the  sea  to  from  400 
to  800  feet  above  that  level.  The  northwestern  portion,  a  part  of  the  region 
widely  known  as  the  Atlantic  Highlands,  is  one  composed  of  approximately 
parallel  mountain  ranges,  running  entirely  across  the  State  from  northeast  to 
southwest,  separated  by  nearly  parallel  valleys,  some  of  them  wide  and  others 
narrow,  varying  in  breadth  from  a  half  mile  to  twenty-five  miles — the  whole 
surface  presenting  all  the  varieties  of  relief  peculiar  to  the  Appalachian 
country  between  the  altitude  levels  of  800  and  5,700  feet.  Speaking  more 
accurately,  however,  the  State  is  naturally  divided  into  the  six  grand  divisions 
above  described.  In  climate,  soil  and  product,  as  well  as  in  elevation,  these 
divisions  vary.      Taken  altogether  they  offer  an  abundance  and  variety  of 


resources  that  invite  the  activity  of  the  farmer,  the  fruit 
raiser,  the  dairyman,  the  lumberman,  the  miner,  the 
manufacturer.  The  Old  Dominion  was  ever  hospitable ; 
she  is  especially  so  in  the  broad  welcome  she  extends  to 
every  worthy  enterprise. 

The  State  lies  between  the  thirty-sixth  and  thirty- 
ninth  parallels  of  latitude,  corresponding  in  geographical 
location  to  that  of  Southern  Europe,  Central  Asia, 
Southern  Japan  and  California.  It  has  an  area  of  40, 125 
square  miles,  and  of  this  only  about  fifty  per  cent,  has 
been  improved.  It  is  this  fact — by  application  of 
Ricardo's  law  of  rent — that  explains  the  low  price  of 
Virginia  lands.  Intending  settlers  do  not  require  the 
large  capital  needed  in  many  other  places  in  order  to 
embark  in  profitable  industry  in  Virginia. 

The  rolling  plateau  stretching  along  to  the  east  of 
the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  is  known  as  the  Piedmont 
region,  and  is  bisected  by  the  Southern  Railway.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  as  well  as  fertile  sections  in 
the  Union,  and  is  far-famed  for  the  great  variety  and 
excellence  of  its  fruit.  It  is  essentially  an  agricultural 
region,  and  along  its  entire  length  and  width  are  indis- 
putable evidences  of  material  prosperity.  Upon  the  trav- 
eler who  is  making  his  first  journey  over  the  Southern 
Railway  between  Washington  and  Danville 
the  natural  beauty  and  attractiveness  of  the 
Piedmont  region  will  create  a 
most  favorable  and  indelible 
impression.  Wide-stretching 
and  well-cultivated  farms, 
upon  which  the 
houses  and  barns 
bespeak  prosperity, 
patches  of  forest 
and  meadow  lands, 
herds  of  improved 
breeds  of  sleek  cat- 
tle, and  fields  which 
tell  of  heavy  hai-- 
vests,  are  the  component  and  prominent  parts  of  a  whole 
which  has  few  equals  in  any  State. 

The  Southern  Railway  enters  the  State  at  Alexan- 
dria, just  across  the  historic  Potomac  from  Washington, 


A   MEADOW    IN'   TIIK   I'lICDMOST    REGION    OF   VIRGINIA 


ALONG   THE   BAPIDAN    RIVER,  VIRGINIA 

and  leaves  it  on   the  .southern   edge  four  miles  below 
Danville.      From  the  main  stem  of  the  road  numerous 
branch  lines  stretch  out  into  rich  sections  of  the  State  or 
to  its  ports  and  commercial  cen- 
ters.     From   Alexandria,    a 
quaint  old  city  dating  back 
to     1748,    hallowed     by 
memories  of  Washing- 
ton and  other  famous 
men,  a  branch  leads 
to  the  west  through 
Arlington,  Herndon 
and   Leesburg  to 
Round    Hill.      This 
is  a  popular  subur- 
ban residence  region 
with  many   Washing- 
tonians,    who   find   the 
excellent     train     service 
gives  them  the   opportunity 
of  doing  business  in  the  city  and  living  in  a  most  salu- 
brious and  attractive  rural  region.      From   Manassas  a 
branch  runs  west  and  south  by  way  of   Strasburg  to 
Harrisonburg,    passing    through    an    undulating,    well- 
wooded  and  fertile  farming  section  where  there  are 
evidences  of  thrift  on  every  hand.     From  Calverton 
there  is  a  short  branch  to  Warrenton,  a  pretty  little 
^^irginia  town,  and  the  center  of  a  region  famous  for 
its   fine   old  estates  and  modern    stock  farms.    At 
Franklin  Junction  a  line  leads  to  Rocky  Mount,  and 
from  Danville  the  road  has  a  branch  to  Stuart.    At  the 
former  place  the  chief  stem  is  joined  by  the  Dan- 
ville &  Richmond  Division  of  the  Southern  Railway, 
running  through  Richmond  to  West  Point,  passing 
on  the   way  the  towns  of  Sutherin,    South   Boston, 
Burkeville  and  Amelia  Court  House. 

No  traveler  across  Virginia  on  the  Southern  Rail- 
way will  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  extreme 
beauty  and  evidences  of  thrift  in  the  Piedmont  sec- 
tion of  the  State.  At  Manassas,  the  first  important 
place  south  of  Alexandria,  was  fought  the  battle  of 
August  2Q  and  30,  1S62,  the  roar  of  which  was  heard 
even  in  Washington.  Beyond  is  Calverton,  then  Cul- 
pepper, the  home  of  the  once  famous  minute  men. 


IMA  RIVER 


HARVKSTING 

IN   THE 

OLD   DOMINION   STATK 


who  included  in  their  membership  John  Marshall,  after- 
ward Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States. 

Twenty  miles  south  of  Culpepper  the  train  rolls 
across  the  historic  Rapidan,  and  shortly  after  Orange 
is  passed,  just  beyond  which  is  Montpelier,  where  a 
glimpse  may  be  caught 
in  passing  of  the  home 
of  James  Madison,  the 
fourth  President.  It  is 
a  beautiful  region,  all  of 
it,  from  Alexandria  to 
Charlottesville  and  then 
on  south,  passing  North 
Garden,  Amherst  and 
Monroe  to  Lynchburg. 
Leaving  this  prosperous 
city  the  road  follows  its 
southwesterly  course  to 
Danville,  passing  on  the 
way  Lawyer's  Road, 
with  its  nearby  springs, 
Franklin  Junction  and 
Chatham.    It  is  upon  this  montpelter,  va.,  formerly 

portion  of  the  route  that  «»•  ™r-  line  of  th 

the   Blue    Ridge   Moun- 
tains begin  to  build  up  their  shapely  outlines  against 
the  western  horizon.     They  add  a  charming  variation  to 
the  pastoral  beauty  of  the  valleys,  and  form  a  lovely 
panorama  of  which  the  traveler  never  tires. 

Beginning  with  agriculture,  which  a  French  savant 
once  called  "the  nurturing  breast  of  the  state,"  it  will 
be  worth  while  to  direct  attention  in  more  detail  to 
the  Old  Dominion's  breadth  of  riches.  Here  are  the 
farm  products  of  the  State  for  1S96:  Wheat,  5,724,913 
bushels;  corn,  38,067,986;  oats,  8,492,296;  rye,  419,810; 
potatoes,  3,591,474;  hay,  636,682  tons;  tobacco,  57,961,260 
pounds.  The  lands  of  the  State  are  not  only  fertile,  but 
they  are  easily  cultivated  and  are  contiguous  to  the  best 
markets.  This  latter  fact  particularly  adapts  the  State 
to  profitable  truck  farming. 

The  truck  farmers  have  made  a  great  success  of 
potato  raising,  and  some  of  them  have  cleared  as  high 
as  from  $10,000  to  $30,000  in  a  single  season  from  this 
crop  alone. 


Every  variety  of  fruit  which  will  grow  in  the  tem- 
perate zone  flourishes  in  the  Piedmont  region.  The 
sunny  slopes  of  the  mountains  have  a  peculiarly  light 
soil,  kept  constantly  fertile  by  the  decomposition  of  rocks 
furnishing  potash,  and  perennially  moist  by  numerous 
springs.  This  soil  is,  therefore,  admirably  adapted  to 
apples,  and  one  of  the  most  famous  kind — the  Albemarle 
pippin — has  been  brought  to  its  highest  perfection  here. 
It  is  the  favorite  in  foreign  markets,  and  usually  sells  at 
three  dollars  or  more  a  barrel  on  the  trees,  the  buyer 
furnishing  the  barrels  and  doing  the  picking. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  apple  comes  the  grape  in 
line  of  fruit.  A  peculiarity  noted  in  the  most  favored 
claret-producing  vineyards  of  France  is  the  large  admix- 
ture of  iron  in  the  soil.  This  is  the  characteristic  of 
much  of  the  soil  of  this  section.  The  soil  and  climatic 
conditions  of  Virginia,  when  compared  with  the  grape 
districts  of  Germany  and  France,  present  many  striking 
similarities.  The  average  ranges  of  the  thermometer 
of  this  section  and  of  those  at  Bordeaux  and  other 
vine-growing  sections  of  Germany  and  France  are  very 
close  together.  In  this  rolling,  hilly  country,  with  its 
calcareous  loam,  or  gravelly,  loose  soil,  with  a  rocky 
sub-soil,  facilitating  self-drainage,  with  exemption  from 

heavy  spring  frosts  and 
early  frosts  in  autumn, 
with  rarely  anj'  excess  of 
rainfall  in  the  maturing 
months  of  June,  July, 
August  and  September, 
are  the  most  favored  con- 
ditions for  the  vine.  This 
is  shown,  as  would  be 
supposed,  by  the  luxu- 
riant growth  and  fine 
([uality  of  the  native 
uncultivated  grape.  A 
wine-making  industry  of 
no  small  volume  has  in 
consequence  prospered 
at  several  prominent 
cities  of  the  region,  not- 
ably at  Charlottesville. 
The  products  of  the  cel- 
lars are  the  pure  fermented  grape  juice.  If  allowed  to 
acquire  the  "bouquet"  that  age  alone  can  give,  they 
stand  successfully  a  comparison  with  some  of  the  noted 
wines  of  Europe.  The  Piedmont  region  is  properly 
called  the  "fruit  belt"  of  Virginia,  aud- 
its adaptability  to  fruits  and  vines, 
when  properly  developed,  will  easil 
make  it  the  leading  wine  and  fruit' 
region  of  the  Union.  Peaches,  nec- 
tarines, apricots,  plums,  cherries 
apples,  pears  and  quinces  are 
all  indigenous  to  this  section, 
and  ripen  in  perfection  as 
they  yield  in  abundance. 

All  the  best  grasses  grow 
in  Virginia,   and  as  a  stock- 
raising  and  dairying  section  it  ranks 
among  the  best.    It  is  especially  adapted 
for  sheep  farming. 


THE   HOME  OF  JAMES  MADISON 
E   SOUTHERN    RAILWAY 


ON    A   VtRClMA   SHl^EP   FARM 


An  inspection  of  the  forestry  maps  that  have  been 
published  by  the  United  States  Census  and  the  Forestry 
Bureau  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  the  United 
States  will  show  that  Virginia  occupies  an  enviable 
position  in  the  variety  and  density  as  well  as  in  the 
extent  of  its  forest  and  timber-producing  territory.  It 
not  only  lies  in  the  mid-temperate  region,  but  it  has  a 
range  of  altitude  from  the  sea  level,  where  the  long-leaf 
pines  grow,  to  one  of  over  6,000  feet,  where  the  cool, 
temperate-climate  balsams  are  at  home ;  consequently  it 
has  a  wide  range  of  adaptations  for  the  growth  of  forests 
containing  many  varieties  of  trees. 

The  Tidewater  country  abounds  in  the  long-leaf  and 
other  varieties  of  pines,  the  lowland  cedar  or  juniper,  and 
various  kinds  of  oak  and  other  hard-wood  trees.  Its  for- 
ests have  been,  from  its  first  settlement,  and  will  always 
continue  to  be,  one  of  its  principal  sources  of  wealth. 

The  Midland  country  is  still  largely  a  great  forest 
land  of  oaks,  pines  and  other  valuable  timber  trees,  and 
no  better  use  can  be  made  of  large  portions  of  its  territory 
than  to  preserve  them  for  the  production  of  lumber. 

The  Piedmont  country  still  has  large  timber  areas 
which  jneld  many  varieties  of  trees,  especially  of  hard 
woods  of  superior  excellence  for  lumber.  When  any 
portion  of  its  lands  ijre  left  uncultivated  they  are  rapidly 
covered  with  a  growth  of  timber. 

The  Blue  Ridge  chain  as  a  whole,  with  its  innumer- 
able spurs,  its  intermediate  coves  and  its  amphitheatral 
valleys,  is  a  perennial  timber  belt.  Owing  to  its  favorable 
conditions  of  elevation,  exposures  and  climatic  conditions 
its  forests  renew  themselves,  time  after  time,  when  cut 
down.  Oaks  of  numerous  kinds,  white,  yellow  and  other 
pines,  tulip-poplars  and  other  valuable  timber  trees  here 
abound  and  furnish  large  quantities  of  lumber,  railway 
ties,  tanbark  and  telegraph  poles. 


The  Great  Valley  of  Virginia,  strange  as  it  may 
appear,  although  so  peculiarly  adapted  to  grazing  and 
agricultural  pursuits  by  the  richness  of  its  lands,  still 
has  fully  one-fourth  of  its  area  occupied  by  park-like 
forests,  mainly  of  oaks,  hickories  and  other  hard-wood 
trees,  with  scattered  pines,  all  of  such  a  character  as  to 
furnish  the  kinds  of  lumber  that  the  makers  of  agricul- 
tural implements,  wagons,  machinery  and  furniture  espe- 
cially value  for  work  requiring  the  best  grades  of  timber. 
The  Appalachian  region  of  Virginia  is  peculiarly 
a  forest-covered  one.  Its  valleys  and  lower 
mountain  ranges  are  occupied  by  a  score 
or  more  of  different  kinds  of  valuable  timber 
trees,  including  white,  red,  black,  Spanish  and 
other  species  of  oaks,  tulip-poplars,  ash,  linden, 
birch  and  other  much-sought-for  timber  trees. 
Its  higher  valleys  and  mountain  ranges  are 
occupied  by  forests  of  white  pine  and  other 
kinds  of  that  valuable  tree,  red  and  chestnut 
oaks,  birches,  hemlocks  and  white  and  black 
spruce  and  other  evergreen  timber  trees.  This 
region  will  always  be  the  source  of  abundant 
supply  of  car  timber,  railway  ties,  telegraph 
poles,  tanbark,  wood  for  paper  pulp  and  for 
lumber  and  timber  of  all  the  kinds  demanded 
for  manufacturing  and  structural  purposes. 
During  the  past  year  the  timber  cut  and  mar- 
keted in  Virginia  was  valued  at  $6,172,312. 
The  waters  of  Virginia,  like  those  of  all  maritime  or 
ocean-bordering  states,  are  of  two  kinds  :  i.  Oceanic 
waters,  those  that  are  more  or  less  saltish  and  in  the 
main  tidal.  2.  Fresh  waters,  generally  superficial  and 
fluvial,  or  flowing,  like  rivers  and  the  tributaries  and 
springs  from  which  they  are  derived,  but  sometimes  sub- 
terranean. 

Virginia  is  peculiarly  rich  in  waters  of  both  these 
classes,  as  an  inspection  of  the  hydrographic  portion  of 
any  good  map  of  the  State  will  show.  Its  oceanic  waters 
include  not  only  its  Atlantic  front  of  nearly  120  miles 
and  the  extensive  Virginian  Sea  and  the  great  ocean- 
river  of  the  Gulf  Stream  that  lie  beyond  it,  over  a  marine 
league  of  the  front  of  which  it  has  chartered  jurisdiction, 
but  also  a  great  arm  of  the  sea,  Chesapeake   Bay,  the 


COMING    TIIKO'     IMF    V\ 


PROMINENT  POINTS  OF   INTEREST   IS   RICHMOND,   \A. 


only  Mediterranean  of  the  United  States,  which  spreads 
itself  and  a  half  dozen  of  its  great  and  hundreds  of  its 
smaller  tidal  arms  through  more  than  a  fourth  of  the 
territory  of  the  State.  Us  fresh  waters  are  gathered 
by  a  score  or  more  of  important  rivers  and  their  branches, 
flowing  in  all  directions  and  draining  portions  of  five 
great  catchment  basins,  from  tributaries  and  springs 
well-nigh  innumerable. 

Its  tidal  ways  are  abundantly  developed  and  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  navigation,  and  many  of  them 
are   broad,   deep,   and  land-locked  and  land-protected 


estuaries  in  which  the  navies  of  the  world  might  take 
refuge. 

Its  fresh-water  rivers  and  their  tributaries,  unrivaled 
in  number,  meandering  through  every  portion  of  the 
State,  are  generally  well  supplied  with  water  during  every 
season  of  the  year,  as  they  should  be  in  this  region  of 
copious  perennial  rains  and  where  the  geological  condi- 
tions are  mostly  favorable  for  retaining  the  precipitation 
on  or  near  the  surface.  Nearly  all  of  these  have  a  rapid 
descent  from  the  successive  plain  and  mountain  terraces 
of  their  sources,  so  that  they  not  only  water  the  land  and 


'III 


supply  it  with  a  vast 
amount   of   motive 
power,   but    also, 
a  matter  of  equal 
importance,  thor- 
oughly drain  it. 

But  few  States 
offer  greater  in- 
ducements    for 
manufacturing  in- 
dustries than  does 
Virginia.     With  her 
raw  materials  so  numer- 
ous,   abundant  and  con- 
venient to  sites  adapted  for 
manufacturing    centers,    and 
these   in  turn  so  convenient  to  mar- 
kets, she  has  all  the  conditions  for  great 
industrial  progress.      And  the  Old   Do- 
minion is  awake  to  her  possibilities. 

New  enterprises  and  industries  are  springing  up  on 
every  hand,  and  capital  is  coming  forth  to  promote  and 
conduct  them. 

Many  of  the  more  enterprising  cities  are  offering 
most  liberal  inducements  to  new  manufacturing  estab- 
lishments, not  only  in  the  way  of  free  sites  but  in 
exemption  from  municipal  taxation  for  a  longer  or 
shorter  term  of  years. 

Among  the  abundant  raw  materials  of  the  State  are 
many  kinds  of  timber;  iron  ores  of  excellent  quality; 
zinc  and  lead  ores;  coal,  both  bituminous  and  semi-bitu- 
minous; limestones  for  the  manufacture  of  both  archi- 
tectural and  other  limes;  brown  stones,  granites,  and 
other  building  and  ornamental  stones ;  marls  for  fertiliz- 
ers ;  clays  of  all  kinds  for  the  manufacture  of  brick  and 
tile,  and  numerous  agricultural  products  for  .supplying 


1^ 


I 


"^. 


THI-:    MOTlLt,    IFFFKRSON 
KICHMONU,   V,\. 


VlKdTNIA    KIVE 


flouring  mills  and  establishments  u.sing  the  products  of 
farms  and  market  gardens  in  their  industries.  Its  oak 
forests  supply  vast  quantities  of  tanbark,  not  only  for 
exportation,  but  for  the  manufacture  of  leather.  The 
soft-wood  timber  of  its  forests  furnishes  the  material  for 
paper  pulp,  and  it  has  a  number  of  large  establishments 


for  manufacturing  the 
products    of    sumac 
and  for  making  of 
\     quercitron.    Its  ex- 
tensive patches  of 
sassafras,     especi- 
ally in    Piedmont, 
supply   numerous 
mills  with  the  mate- 
rial for  manufactur- 
ing sassafras  oil. 

But  Virginia,  in  the 
development  of  her  nat- 
lual  resources,  does  not  lose 
sight  of  the  cultivation  of  the 
mind.  The  most  ample  and  gen- 
erous provision  is  made  for  a  free  pub- 
lic school  system.  The  schools  are  open 
to  all  between  the  ages  of  five  and 
twenty-one,  and  the  minimum  school  term  is  five  months 
in  each  year.  In  all  of  her  educational  work  Virginia  is 
keeping  pace  with  her  sister  States  and  enlarging  and 
broadening  her  educational  system.  In  1S91  there  were 
7,689  public  schools  in  successful  operation,  with  7,718 
teachers  and  342,720  pupils.  In  1897  there  were  8,529 
public  schools  in  successful  operation,  with  367,817 
pupils.  The  total  appropriation  for  public  schools  in 
1897  was  $1,827,003. 

Among  the  colleges  are  the  University  of  Virginia, 
founded  by  Thomas  Jefi^erson.  It  has  four  principal 
departments — law,  medicine,  scientific,  and  literary,  and 
a  large  faculty  of  eminent  instructors.  It  is  also  equipped 
with  an  extensive  library,  an  astronomical  observa- 
tory, and  departments  of  natural  histoi-y,  chemistry, 
physics,  and  mechanics.  The  Virginia  Military  Institute 
at  Lexington  was  established  in  1839,  and  has  been 
in  successful  operation  ever  since. 
The  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  Col- 
lege at  Blacksburg  was  established  in 
1872,  under  a  Congressional  grant  of 
public  lands,  and  has  a  fine  farm  of 
338  acres  in  connection  with  the  col- 
lege, where  instruction  in  theoreti- 
cal and  practical  agriculture  is  given, 
and  an  agricultural  experiment  sta- 
tion is  maintained.  There  is  also  a 
Female  Normal  School  at  Farmville, 
which  has  been  in  successful  opera- 
ation  since  1S84.  All  the  branches 
incident  to  a  normal  school  are 
taught  here.  The  College  of  William 
and  Mary  is  the  oldest  in  the  State, 
and  was  chartered  in  1693,  and  is 
now  practically  supported  by  the  gen- 
eral government  and  is  doing  a  good 
work.  The  Medical  College  of  Vir- 
ginia is  located  at  Richmond,  as  are 
the  University  College  of  Medicine,  the  Richmond  Col- 
lege, and  Hartshorn  Memorial  College.  Then,  there  are 
the  Virginia  Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute  at  Peters- 
burg; the  Hampton  Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute 
at  Hampton;  the  Washington  and  Lee  University  at 
Lexington;  the   Randolph-Macon    College   at  Ashland; 


the  Miller  'Manual  Labor 
School  at  Crozet;  the 
Hampton-Sidney  College 
at  Hampton-Sidney;  the 
Roanoke  College  at  Sa- 
lem ;  the  Emory  and 
Henry  College  at  Emory; 
the  Episcopal  Theologi- 
cal Seminary;  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary  ; 
Hampden-Sidney ;  the 
Martha  Washington  Col- 
lege and  Conservatory  of 
Music;  the  Southern  Fe- 
male College;  the  Ran- 
dolph-Macon College  for 
young  ladies  at  Lynch- 
burg; the  Polytechnic  In- 
stitute at  Blacksburg, 
and  several  female  semi- 
naries at  Staunton. 

It  will  thus  be  seen 
that  the  most  ample  pro- 
vision is  made  by  Vir- 
ginia for  education,  from 
the  public  school  to  the 
university,  and  for  all 
branches — agricultural, 
mechanical,  scientific,  lit- 
erary, and  professional. 
In  Virginia  more  than  in 
any  other  State  the  old 
English  method  of  pri- 
vate boarding  schools 
still  flourishes. 

The  cities  of  Vir- 
ginia have  ever  been  to 
the  old  mother  State 
among  her  most  precious 
jewels.  The  mother  of 
the  Gracchi  was  not  more 
proud  of  her  sons  than  is 
the  Old  Dominion  of 
these  daughters.  They 
were  centers  of  patriotic 
activity  in  earlier  days, 
just  as  in  this  later  time 
they  have  become  busy 
centers  of  commerce  and 
of  manufacturing. 

Richmond,  of  course, 
by  reason  of  her  history, 
her  population,  her  splen- 
did progress,  is  the  first 
city  and  capital  of  the 
State  and  one  of  the  first 
cities  in  the  South.  The 
glamour  of  her  past  does 
not  blind  her  to  the  glory 
of  the  future.  She  is  pul- 
sating with  the  broad  up- 
ward movement  that  is 
everywhere   advancing 


THE   GREAT    SKAPORT   TERMINALS  OF   THE   SOLIHI   RN    RAILWAY    AT    PINNER's    POINT,    NORFOLK,   VA. 


THR    HOTEL   CHAMBERLIN,    OLD   POINT   COMFORT,  VA. 

in  the  South.  As  showing  her  growth,  she  liad  in  i8go  a 
population  of  81,388,  an  increase  of  about  28  per  cent,  over 
1880.     Her  present  population  is  estimated  at  125,000. 

.  Present  figures  show  16,883  persons  employed  in  S67 
factories,  whose  capital  amounts  to  $15,400,000,  with  sales 
for  the  past  year  of  $31,569,665,  her  investment  in  manu- 
factures being  $16,300,000,  and  her  assessed 
ation  $66,696,958. 

Tobacco  and  iron  manufactories  are, 
of  course,  the  most  numerous  and  im- 
portant,   as    Richmond   is   in    the 
midst  of  a  great  tobacco  country, 
and  iron  making  in  America  orig- 
inated  in   the  neighborhood   of 
the  city  two  and  a  half  centuries 
ago-     Each  year  about  four  mil- 
lion  dollars   are    paid   for   Rich- 
mond-made cigars,  cigarettes  and 
cheroots.  The  product  of  the  many  iron 
mills  reaches  an  aggregate  nearly  as  large 

Richmond  is  a  great  jobbing  center  and  her 
progressive  merchants  have  extended  her  trade  over 
the  entire  South  and  enlarged  it  till  its  annual  aggre- 
gate exceeds  $40,000,000.     There  are  over  300  whole- 
sale houses  in  the  city.     The  total  business  of  the  Old 
Dominion's  stirring  capital,  as  represented  by  the  bank 
clearings,  reaches  each  year  over  $150,000,000. 

With  an  excellent  public  school  system  supported  by 
an  appropriation  exceeding  $100,000,  and  several  well- 
equipped  colleges,  the  city  sees  to  it  that  the  important 
work  of  education  keeps  pace  with  rapidly  advancing 
commerce.  In  a  word,  in  every  phase  of  the  broadest 
modern  life  Richmond  is  abreast  of  the  times. 


The  magnificent  Hotel  Jefferson  at  Richmond,  erected 
at  a  cost  exceeding  $3,000,000  by  the  late  Major  Lewis 
Ginter,  is  one  of  America's  most  palatial  hotels.  It  has 
become  a  most  popular  resort  for  tourists  and  travelers, 
who  find  it  perfect  in  all  of  its  appointments. 

Across  the  river  from  Richmond  is  the  city  of 
Manchester,  a  brisk  manufacturing  center  of  10,000 
inhabitants.  It  has  superb  water  power  which  is  largely 
utilized.  Here  too  are  located  repair  shops  of  the 
Southern  Railway. 

Norfolk  is  the  largest  port  on  the  Atlantic  south  of 
Philadelphia.  In  her  splendid  harbor  at  the  head  of 
Hampton  Roads,  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world,  are  seen 
the  flags  of  every  maritime  nation.  Her  commerce 
extends  to  every  sea.  She  is  the  great  water  gateway  of 
the  South,  through  which  the  products  of  this  mighty 
empire  seek  a  market.  Like  Venice  in  the  middle  age 
meridian  of  her  power, -Norfolk  is  a  modern  "bride  of 
the  sea."  The  value  of  her  exports  for  1897  was 
$18,760,636.  In  1891  her  exports  amounted  in  value 
to  $15,286,407.  There  are  nineteen  lines  of  steamships 
engaged  in  the  coast  and  foreign  trade  with  Norfolk  as 


THE   HVGEIA    HOTEL,    OLD    I'OINT   COMFORT,  VA. 

a  terminal.  One  of  these  is  the  New  Bay  Line,  operat- 
ing handsome  steamers  between  Baltimore,  Norfolk 
and  Old  Point  Comfort. 

Across  the  harbor  from  Norfolk  is  Pinner's  Point,  a 
sea  terminus  of  the  Southern  Railway.  Here  the  railway 
already  has  three  wharves,  one  ig6  by  Soo,  one  272  by 
800,  and  the  other  270  by  800  feet,  giving  a  total  wharf- 
age of  738  by  2,400  feet.  Of  freight  sheds  there  are  four, 
one  190  by  700,  one  double  shed  260  by  400,  and  a  fourth 


THE   HOTELS   AND   WHARF   AT   OLD    POINT   COMFORT,    \  A. 


t^-^ 


ONE   OF   THE  SOUTHERN    RAILWAY    BAY    LINE   STEAMERS 


252  by  700  feet,  giving  a  total  capacity  of  shed  room  of  tliirteen  acres.  Along 
these  docks  are  railroad  tracks  to  carry  freight  to  the  steamship's  side.  Five 
dock  slips  are  already  in  existence,  200  by  Soo  feet  each.  There  is  a  depth  of 
water  of  twenty-seven  feet  at  these  wharves,  which  will  accommodate  boats  of 
the  largest  class.  No  railway  in  America  possesses  better  terminals,  and  there 
are  but  few  such  in  the 
world.  These  ware- 
houses, piers  and  docks 
form  almost  a  city  of 
themselves.  With  its 
thousand  laborers,  its 
own  water  works  and 
electric  light  plant,  its 
own  modern  fire  de- 
partment and  alarm 
system  ;  with  its  miles 
upon  miles  of  sidings, 
its  powerful  compress, 
its  beautifully  system- 
atized methods  of 
working — where  noth- 
ing is  confusion,  but 
all  order,  whatever  the 
volume  of    work    and 

seeming  hurry — it  is  a  most  fascinating  city  either  to  the  layman  or  transporta- 
tion expert  who  finds  himself  within  its  magic  midst.  It  is  a  striking  example  of 
what  energy,  when  coupled  with  capital,  can  do,  for  all  of  this  hive  of  industry 
but  little  more  than  a  year  ago  was  nothing  more  than  a  swamp,  and  where  busy 
engines  puff  to-day,  fifteen  months  ago  tall  reeds  nodded  and  bowed  to  the  wind. 
Through  Pinner's  Point  (for  this  is  the  local  name  for  the  Southern  terminals) 
pours  the  great  volume  of  traffic  between  the  North  and  the  South,  the  West  and 
the  Southwest.  From  here  sail  steamers  not  only  to  the  coast  cities  of  the  Union 
but  to  the  ports  of  almost  every  nation.  Nearly  one-half  of  Norfolk's  cotton 
traffic  (and  Norfolk  ranks  fifth  among  the  Southern  cotton  ports)  passes  over  its 
piers.     Merchandise  is  handled  here  the  value  of  which  would  stagger  the  mind. 

Norfolk  has  a  growing  grain  trade,  especially  in  corn.     In  1S88  the  receipts 
of  corn  amounted  to  only  739,858  bushels.      In    lSg5   there  was  an  increase  to 
4,266,493  bushels,  and 
in  1896  the  great  jump 
to  13,854,454   bushels. 
With    the    increased 
railroad   facilities 
of  the    port,   the 
growing   favor 
of   the   harbor 
among   vessel 
owners,     anc 
the  evident  ad- 
vantages for  ex-       ^1 
portation    in        ~ 
this      city 
over   points 
farther  north 
and  more  distant  from 
the  grain  fields,  it  is 
certain    that   Norfolk 
is   to  be   one   of   the 

great  corn  centers  of  the  country.  The  receipts  of  wheat  and  oats  in  1896 
amounted  to  about  900,000  bushels,  a  good  increase  over  previous  years.  Nor- 
folk is  the  largest  peanut  market  in  the  world. 

In  addition  to  a  large  export  business,  Norfolk  has  an  immense  coasting 
trade,  and  during  the  season  many  hundred  vessels  leave  her  harbor  every  month 
with  cargoes  of  strawberries,  watermelons,  and  other  fruits  and  vegetables,  more 


KATtUNO   AT   VIRGINIA   BEACH 


FORT  MONROE 
OLD   POINT    COMFORT,  VA, 


ONE   OF   THE   BUILDIN'GS    AND    IJll-;   0[,1)   f^lADRANGLE   OF   THE 
UNIVERSITY   OF   VIRGINIA    AT   CHARLOTTESVILLE 


than  $5,000,000  worth  having  been  shipped  during  the 
past  season.  This  region  is  the  center  of  the  truck  farm- 
ing, which  employs  10,000  hands  steadily  and  as  high  as 
25,000  during  various  portions  of  the  year.  The  number 
in  the  fish  and  oyster  business  is  12,000,  Railroad  men, 
navy  yard  men  and  factory  hands  reach  nearly  6,000. 
This  army  of  wage  earners  put  into  circulation  $5,000,000 
per  annum. 

But  Norfolk  depends  not  alone  on  her  great  com- 
merce, for  she  is  also  the  center  of  busy  and  prosperous 
manufacturing.  Among  her  industries  are  the  manu- 
facture of  agricultural  implements,  men's  clothing,  fer- 
tilizers, flour,  foundry  and  machine-shop  products,  lum- 
ber, and  the  ship-building  and  printing  and  publishing 
businesses. 

Outside  her  material  interests  the  city  is  rich  in  many 
places  of  historic  importance.  In  the  ivy-covered  walls 
of  St.  Paul's  church,  a  century  and  a  half  old,  is  em- 
bedded a  cannon-ball  fired  from  one  of  the  British  ships 


in  1776.     The  tomb- 
stones   in   the    sur- 
rounding churchyard 
bear  epitaphs  dating 
back  as  early  as  1673. 
and  mark  the  resting 
place  of  many   of   Vir- 
ginia's earliest  and   most 
honored  sons. 
Buoyed  by  a  past  of  storied  great- 
ness,   Norfolk   is  pressing    forward   to   the 
coming  century  with  a  dauntless  faith  in  yet 
larger  greatness  in  commerce,  in  industry,  in 
every  high  work  of  progressive  civilization. 
Nearby  Norfolk  are   two  of   the   most 
famous  resorts  in  America,  Old  Point  Com- 
fort  and   Virginia   Beach.     The   former   is 
upon  the  historic  waters  of  Hampton  Roads, 
which  is  formed  by  the  confluence  of  Chesa- 
peake Bay  and  the  James  River.    There  are 
two  hotels  here,  the  Chamberlin,  said  to  be 
the  finest  hotel  on  the  Atlantic  Coast,  and 
the  always  popular  Hygeia.    The  hotels  adjoin  Fort  Mon- 
roe, one  of  the  largest  of  the  Government's  military  posts, 
and  overlook  the  beautiful  sheet  of  water  which  was  the 


lilt 


:0r 


•^i' 


MONTICELLO,  NEAR  CHARLOTTESVILLE,  VIRGINIA 
ONCE   THE   IIOMF.   OF   THOMAS   JFFFERSON 


THE   PRINCESS  ANNE   HOTEL,   VIRGINIA    BEACH 

scene  of  the  great  naval  duel  between  the  Monitor  and 
the  Merrimac,  and  which  is  now  the  winter  station  of  the 
White  Squadron.  The  peculiarly  delightful  cli- 
mate, added  to  the  brilliant  social  life,  has 
made  Old  Point  a  most  popular  resort  in 
winter  time  for  Northern  people  and  in 
summer  for  visitors  from  the  South. 

Virginia  Beach,  at  which  there  is  a 
modern  hotel,  the  Princess  Anne,  is 
seventeen  miles  due  east  from  Norfolk 
and  directly  upon  the  ocean.  This 
beautiful  resort  is  a  favorite  rendez- 
vous for  people  from  Southern  cities 
during  the  summer,  and  the  hotel  is 
always  filled  with  guests  during  the 
winter  from  New  York  and  the  North. 
Another  flourishing  port  of  Virginia 
is  West  Point,  situated  north  of  Norfolk  at 
the  confluence  of  the  York  River  with  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  The  Southern  Railway  has  for  years  had 
extensive   docks  and   wharves  here,  and  a  very  large 


(/;/'/ 


•■■'n,,',t;: 


NEW   QUADRANGLE   OF   THi;   I'NIVERSITY   OF   VIRGINIA,    FROM    ARCHITECT  S    DRAWING 


shipping  business  in  cotton,  flour  and  lumber  is  done 
with  North  Atlantic  ports,  Europe,  and  South  America. 
The  water  is  so  deep  that  the  largest  vessels  move  about 
easily.  West  Point  is  but 
twenty  miles  from  Rich- 
mond, Its  situation  is  ex- 
cellent for  various  kinds  of 
manufacturing  and  for 
general  business.  King 
William  County,  in  which 
it  is  situated,  is  mainly  ag- 
ricultural, having  some  of 
the  richest  farming  lands 
in  Virginia.  All  grains, 
tobacco,  and  vegetables 
flourish.  The  territory  trib- 
utary to  West  Point  is  es- 
pecially adapted  to  truck 
farming,  and  the  waters 
abound  in  oysters  and  fish, 
which  form  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  town's  industry,  immense  quantities  being 
shipped  to  Northern  markets  daily.  The  climate  is  excel- 
lent, the  average  temperature  being  59  degrees  and  the 
rainfall  about 
42  inches. 

Turning 
from  the  Tide- 
water region 
to  beautiful 
Piedmont  and 
going  south 
on  the  main 
line  of  the 
Southern 
Railway  one 
reaches  Char- 
lottesville, the 
seat  of  the 
University  of 
Virginia,  a 
charming  lit- 
tle city,  whose 
academic  at- 
mosphere is 
tinged  with 
the  mellow 
light  of  a  glo- 
rious past.  At 


SOUTH    SIDE   FEMALE   INSTITUTE,    BURKEVILLE,  VA, 


nearby  Monticello  lived  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  founder 
of  the  university  and  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of 
^independence.     Like  Mount  Vernon,  it  is  a  M,ecca  for 

every  patriot,  and  the  pres- 
ent owner  is  always  glad 
to  give  visitors  the  privi- 
lege of  seeing  the  historic 
old  homestead.  Besides 
the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, which  annually  ex- 
pends in  the  community 
$350,000,  there  are  located 
in  Charlottesville  the  Pied- 
mont Female  Institute, 
Albemarle  Female  Insti- 
tute, Charlottesville  Semi- 
nary, the  Miller  Manual 
Labor  School,  Pantop's 
Academy  and  Jones's  Clas- 
sical School.  In  all  the 
South  there  is  no  city  with 
more  advanced  educational  institutions.  While  these 
may  be  termed  the  city's  chief  industry,  Charlottesville 
also  has  the  distinction  of  having  the  largest  woolen 

mill  in  the 
South  and  of 
producing 
wines  from 
the  clustering 
vineyards  of 
Piedmont 
that  have  won 
a  world-wide 
and  enduring 
fame.  There 
are,  too,  fac- 
tories of  va- 
rious kinds 
that  hum  with 
prosperous 
industry.  It  is 
a  city  wherein 
knowledge  is 
the  handmaid 
of  industry, 
both  making 
for  the  best 
things  in  mind 
and  in  matter. 


A  LEAF  TOBACCO  AUCTION  SALE 


Continuing  South  from  Charlottesville  through  the  charming  Piedmont  region, 
which  bespeaks  prosperity  and  wealth  on  every  hand,  one  comes  to  the  fine  old  city 
of  Lynchburg,  situated  on   the  banks  of  the  James,  approximately  in  the  center  o£ 
the  State.      The  country  tributary  is  noted  for  its  fertile  soil  and  uniform  climate. 
The  city  has  25,000  inhabitants,  and  is  growing  steadily  in  commerce  and  manufac- 
tures, as  well  as  in  population.     It  is  a  busy  jobbing  center,  having  a  large  number 
of  wholesale  houses,  which  do  an  annual  business  of  $13,000,000.      Lynchburg  has 
long  been  famous  for  its  tobacco  trade,  the  total  sales  of  leaf  tobacco 
being  annually  about  25,000,000  pounds.     The  banking  capital  of  the 
city  is  $2,000,000,  and  over  400  firms  are  engaged  in  business.     Its 
superior  railroad  facilities  make  it  a  natural  assembling 
point  for  the  products  of  mine,  forest  and  field,  and  offer 
cheap  transportation  of  the   manufactured  product  to 
market.     These  advantages  are    attracting  increasing 
attention  to  Lynchburg  as  a  center  for  profitable 
manufacturing.     It  is  a  bu.sy,  thriving  city,  push- 
ing ahead  on  all  lines  of  enterprise  and  industry. 
The  growth  of  the  city  has  not  been  in  the 
nature  of  a  boom,   but  upon  the  basis  of 
steady  increase  from  energy  and  enterprise. 
In  all  matters  that  affect  the  city's  welfare, 
Lynchburg  is  fully  abreast  of  the  times.     It 
has  its  streets  paved,  wherever  practicable, 
with  Belgian  block.     The  city  is  lighted  by 
electricity,  and,  notwithstanding  the  steep- 
ness of  the  hills,  an  electric  railway  passes  around  the 
entire  city. 

The  city  is  connected  with  the  town  of  Madison 
by  a  free  iron  bridge  across  the  James.     The  city  is 
also  connected  with  the  suburb  Rivermont  by  a  splen- 
did iron  bridge  over   Blackwater  Creek,   1,200  feet  in 
length,  60  feet  wide  and   132  feet  high.     It  carries  a 
double  electric  railway,  two  roadways  20  feet  wide,  and 
a  nine-foot  walkingway  on  each  side.     This  bridge  con- 
nects with  the  great  avenue,  90  feet  wide,  upon  which  is 
located  Randolph-Macon  Women's  College,  designed  to  give  young  women  all 
the  educational  advantages  that  Randolph-Macon  gives  the  young  men. 

The  public  schools  of  Lynchburg,  in  which  the  city  takes  the  highest  pride, 
are  on  the  most  advanced  plan,  fully  equipped  with  all  modem  appliances.  The  city  in  every  way  combines  the 
attractions  of  a  delightful  place  of  residence  with  the  advantages  of  a  prosperous  commercial  center. 

The  spirit  of  progress  which  is  quickening  the  Old  Dominion  has  nowhere  been  embodied  more  fully  than  in 
the  transformation  in  two  short  decades  of  a  small  village  on  the  Dan  River  into  the  enterprising  city  of  Danville. 
This  is  largely  due  to  the  splendid  water  power  afforded  by  the  river,  the  banks  of  which  are  now  occupied  by 
modern  manufacturing  establishments.  This  progressive  center  of  trade  and  industry  now  has  a  population  of 
25,000,  and  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the  greatest  market  for  loose  leaf  tobacco  in  the  world,  and,  with 


THE  SOUTHERN 

RAILWAY   STATION    AND 

OTHER    BUILDINGS 

OF  LYNCHBURG,  VA. 


I  HE    lALLS    01- 


TS  MANUFACTURING    ESTABLISHMENTS 


possibly   one   exception,  the 

largest    bright-leaf    tobacco  JSIhiJi- 

market  in  America,  the  auc- 
tion sales  alone  aggregating 
46,693,654  pounds  during  the 
year  ending  September  30, 
1897.    The  total  value  of  this       — ~^."  "~ 

tobacco  was  $3,013,983,   and 
the  aggregate  of  sales  does 
not  include  at  least  10,000,000 
pounds  purchased  by   Danville 
leaf  dealers  elsewhere.      Here,  too,  are  lo- 
cated some  of  the  largest  cotton   factories  in  the 

J     South,  with  spindles  aggregating 
over  40,000,  and  with  an   annual 


.>!*- 


THE   RIVERSIOK   COTTON'    MILLS,   DANVII.LF.,   VA, 


i 


product  exceeding  a  million  dollars 

in  value.     The  tobacco  and  cotton  industries  give  employment  to  several  thousand  people,  and 

hundreds  more  find  remunerative  labor  in  the  flouring  mills,  in  the  box,  wagon  and  chair 

factories,  and  in  the  city's  large  jobbing  trade,  which  is  in  a  most  flourishing  condition, 

and  rapidly  increasing.    These  prosperous  industries  represent  Danville  capital,  the  firm 

faith  of  the  city  in  her  own  future.    This  fact  in  itself  is  the  most  reassuring  evidence 

to  intending  investors  that  could  possibly  be  offered. 

The  city  is  connected  with  North  Danville  by  a  splendid  modern   iron  bridge, 
making  them  one  in  their  interest  and  business  relations.    The  streets  are  well  lighted 
by  electricity.     The  water,  gas  and  electric-light  plants  all  belong  to  the 
city,  which  does   not   attempt   to   make  money  by  these  enterprises,  but 
to    furnish    light   and  water  at   prices    approximating    cost.     Tliere    are 
many  handsome   buildings,  a  fine    new  city  hall,    United    States  public 
building,  a  market-house,  fine  public  school  buildings,  two  bridges  across 
the   river,  and  a  large   suburban   park  now   being   attractively  im- 
proved.    There  are  also  electric  railways,  telephone  ex- 
change, free  delivery  of  mails,   beautiful  theatre,   and 
good  hotels.      The  total  value  of   church  property  is 
$205,800,  and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  fifty  per  cent, 
of  the  population  are  church  members. 

The  school  system  of  the  city  is  most  excellent,  and 

the  two  female  colleges  are  doing  much  to  advance  the 

sound  and  thorough  education  of  young  women.    The 

Danville  Military  Institute  has  long  maintained  a 

high  standing  among  institutions  of  its  class. 

Danville,  in  its  resident  portion,  is  one  of  the 
most  attractive  of  cities.  As  a  home  it  offers 
many  advantages.  It  is  a  clean  and  fresh-looking 
town,  and  its  people  are  open-handed  and  hos- 
pitable. Danville  has  shown  her  faith  by  most 
convincing  works.  Her  reward  is  already  great, 
and  it  is  constantly  growing. 

With  Danville  one  leaves  the  Old  Dominion, 
going  on  into  North  Carolina.      This  brief  survey 
of  Virginia's  resources,  and  of  the  enterpri.se  that 
is  busy  developing  them,  will  at  least  serve  to 
show  that  the  State  is  awake  to  her  opportunities.     Be- 
hind her  are  three  centuries  of  splendid  history;  before 
her  is  a  dawning  fourth  century,  rosy  with  promise. 
Virginia  intends  that  it  shall  exceed  in  achievement  all 
that  have  gone  before. 


AMERICANS  celebrate  the  fourth  day  of  July  as  one  of  their  great 
national  holidays.  Few  there  are  who  recall  that  it  was  upon  this 
identical  date,  1584,  that  the  expedition  sent  out  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
under  authority  of  Queen  Elizabeth  first  landed  upon  American  soil.  Thus  the 
beginning  and  the  ending  of  English  dominion  in  this  country  occurred  on 
the  same  day  and  month. 

This  expedition  landed  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina  and  took  possession 
"in  the  right  of  the  Queene's  most  excellent  majestic,  as  rightful  queene  and 
princess  of  the  same,  to  be  delivered  over  to  the  use  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh 
according  to  her  majestie's  grant  and  letters  patent,  under  her  highnesses 
great  seale." 

Thus  North  Carolina,  or,  as  it  is  familiarly  known  among  its  sisters  in 
the  Southland,  the  "Old  North  State,"  is  not  only  the  oldest  so  far  as  white 
occupation  is  concerned,  but  is  entitled  to  occupy,  by  right  of  her  prowess 
in  enterprise,  thrift,  and  natural  wealth,  a  most  prominent  place  among  the 
greatest  States  in  the  Union. 

Upon  her  soil  not  only  was  the  first  American  colony  founded,  but  under 
her  skies  the  first  white  child  born  in  America  saw  the  light  of  day.  From  the 
very  beginning  North  Carolina  stood  for  freedom  and  the  rights  of  the  people. 
She  was  first  of  all  the  colonies  to  elect  a  legislature  by  popular  vote  in  oppo- 
sition to  a  royal  governor  and  administration,  and  the  first  to  make  a  declara- 
tion of  independence  against  the  British  crown,  that  of  Mecklenbcrg  on  the 
2oth  of  May,  1775.  Her  representatives  were  the  first  of  all  .sent  to  Philadel- 
phia, and  they  bore  instructions  to  propose  or  concur  in  the  movement  to  cast 
off  the  yoke  of  England.  Her  people  were  the  first  to  demand  in  the  framing 
of  the  Constitution  the  admission  of  the  doctrine  that  "all  powers  not  granted 
are  reserved  to  the  people,"  and  to  declare  for  an  equal  representation  in 
Congress  of  two  senators  from  each  State.  Upon  her  soil  at  Alamanca,  May 
12,  1 771,  the  first  pitched  battle  against  British  tyranny  was  fought.  She  was, 
too,  the  first  colony  to  secure  and  establish  entire  religious  freedom,  and  the 
last  to  pass  the  ordinance  of  secession. 

The  North  Carolina  of  to-day  is  a  grand  commonwealth  of  2,500,000  popu- 
lation, rich  in  all  that  goes  to  make  for  human  progress,  and  possessing  a 
wealth  of  minerals,  timber  and  fertile  lands  which  are  being  turned  rapidly 
by  the  energy  and  enterprise  of  her  citizens  into  money  riches.  She  has 
reached  a  property  valuation  as  listed  for  taxation  of  $230,861,131,  of  which 
$8,180,074.  is  to  the  credit  of  her  colored  citizens.  She  has  3,577  miles  of  rail- 
road, having  an  assessed  valuation  of  $24,555,754,  within  her  borders.  There 
are  in  successful  operation  182  cotton  mills,  17  woolen  mills,  with  a  half  dozen 
more  building,  220  tobacco  factories,  and  over  600  miscellaneous  manufacturing 
establishments. 

In  all  lines  of  human  progress.  North  Carolina's  development  has  been 
wonderful.  Her  State  University,  located  at  Chapel  Hill,  was  the  first  State 
university  to  be  establi-shed,  and  holds  high  rank  among  the  best  educational 
institutions  of  the  country.  She  has  a  most  comprehensive  public  school 
system,  for  the  support  of  which  the  State  appropriates  nearly  a  million  dollars 
annually.  She  maintains  normal  schools  for  colored  pupils  at  Salisbury,  Fay- 
etteville,  Goldsboro,  Plymouth,  Elizabeth  City  and  Winston-Salem,  and  has 


''^L^y    Ay 

^^ 

(..' 

^ 

«.-», 

.^' 

-.^i       ''X          '      ' 

ON  Till-;   ASHF.VILLK   I'LATEAU 

numerous  prosperous  denominational  and  unseotarian 
colleges  for  white  and  colored  pupils,  in  addition  to  a 
large  number  of  excellent  private  preparatory  schools 
and  academies.  Her  College  of  Agriculture  and  Me- 
chanical Arts,  and  the  State  Normal  and  Industrial 
School  for  women,  at  (Jreensboro,  are  model  institutions 
of  their  kind,  as  are  the  famous  Bingham  School  for  boys 


at  Asheville,  the  St.  Mary's  College  for  girls  at  Raleigh, 
and  the  Salem  Female  Academy  at  Winston-Salem.  It 
is  not  strange  that  a  State  in  which  but  one-fifth  of  one 
per  cent,  of  the  population  are  of  foreign  birth,  and 
ninety-five  per  cent,  are  of  State  nativity,  should  be 
alert  in  the  education  of  its  young. 

Geographically  North  Carolina  is  an  empire  in  itself. 
'  Its  total  length  is  500  miles,  and  it  has  an  area  of  52.250 
square  miles,  of  which  59  per  cent,  is  forest.  It  would 
hold  ten  States  the  size  of  Connecticut  and  six  as  large 
as  Massachusetts.  It  has  a  greater  diversity  of  climate 
than  any  State  e.\cept  California,  and  could  approximate 
more  closely  the  maintenance  of  its  inhabitants,  inde- 
pendent of  outside  markets  or  products,  than  any  terri- 
■  tory  of  equal  size  in  the  world. 

^ ,'        There  are  in  North  Carolina  three  great  physiographic 
J»cfivisions  or  terraces,  the  Coastal,  Piedmont  and  Moun- 
Jl'^tain.     The  White  Mountains  are  dwarfed  in  comparison 
•'•  with  the  sublime  heights  in  the  western  or  mountain  re- 
gion of  the  State,  where  forty-three  distinct  peaks  attain 
a  higher  altitude   than   Mount  Washington,    and  over 
eighty  approximate  it  in  height,  the  mean  altitude  being 
greater  than  any  section  east  of  Colorado.     The  middle 
portion,    known   as  the   Piedmont  plateau,   is  a  wide- 
Stretching,  undulating  region  of  fertile  farm  lands  un- 
surpassed anywhere   for  agrarian  purposes,  while  the 
eastern  or  coastal  plain  is  rich  in  waterways  and  in  a 
soil  productive  to  the  highest  degree. 

Reference  to  the  mean  parallels  of  latitude  will 
show  that  North  Carolina  is  situated  nearly  midway 
of  the  Union;  and  inasmuch  as  the  Union  lies  entirely 
within  the  temperate  zone,  it  follows  that  North  Carolina 
is  situated  upon  the  central  belt  of  that  zone.  This 
position  gives  to  the  State  climatical  conditions  and  pro- 
ductive capacities  not  excelled  by  any  in  the  world.  As 
a  poetical  writer  has  put  it,  "the  Old  North  State  is  the 
marriage  altar  of  Summer  and  Winter."  On  the  west 
the  lofty  rnountain  chains  interpose  their  mighty  barrier 
between  the  bleak  winds  of  the  northwest  and  the  gen- 
eral surface  of  the  State.  On  the  east  the  coast  is  swept 
by  the  Gulf  Stream,  the  meliorating  effect  of  which  is 
felt  far  inland.  From  this  position  and  these  causes  the 
temperature,  which  is  more  or  less  the  life  of  all  vegeta- 
tion, ranges  within  moderate  limits  from  season  to 
season.  Includmg  all  the  sections  heretofore  named, 
the  range  of  climate  in  North  Carolina  is  the  same  as 
that  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence. 
The  influence  of  this  fact  is  seen  in  the  wide  range  of 
natural  and  agricultural  products  freely  growing  within 
its  borders — from  the  the  palmetto  and  magnolia  grandi- 
flora  to  the  white  pine,  hemlock  and  balsam  fir,  and  from 
sugar-cane  and  rice  to  Canadian  oats  and  buckwheat. 
In  other  words,  every  product  found  between  the  Great 
Lakes  and  the  Gulf.  With  an  average  mean  temperature 
of  59,  there  is  perfect  freedom  from  torrid  heat  or  the  ter- 
rors of  winter's  gra.sp.  Her  skies  rival  in  their  azurine 
tints  those  of  Italy,  and  there  is  a  vitality  and  tonic  in 
the  atmosphere  which  makes  an  instant  impression  on 
the  visitor. 

This  rare  combination  of  advantages  gives  to  the 
Piedmont  plateau  its  wonderfully  salubrious  climate. 
The  natural  drainage  and  the  purity  of  the  translucent, 
swift-running   streams,  which  nearly  all  rise,  flow  and 


There  are  in  North  Carolina  3,300  miles  of  rivers, 
1, 100  miles  of  which  are  navigable.  The  seven  princi- 
pal streams,  the  Roanoke,  Tar,  Cape  Fear,  Neuse, 
Yadkin,  Catawba  and  French  Broad,  have  an  average 
fall  of  ten  feet  to  the  mile,  and  furnish  an  estimated 
aggregate  horse-power  of  over  3,500,000. 

In  agriculture  the  State  takes  high  rank,  and  offers 
an  inviting  field  for  settlement  and  enterprise.  No 
other  region  in  the  United  States  presents  so  many- 
attractions  in  the  farming  line  to  the  man  of  large  or 
moderate  means  as  the  Piedmont  or  mountain  regions 
along  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway.  This  is  true 
because  of  the  wonderfully  fine  climate,  the  pictur- 
esqueness  of  the  scenery,  themagnificent  sites  on  moun- 
tain sides,  where  views  of  miles  of  lofty  moun- 
tains may  be  had;  and  the  more  important 
fact  that  from  the  richness  of  the  soil,  the 
great  variety  of  grasses,  the  abundance 
of  pure  water,  the  peculiar  purity  and 
richness  of  the  air,  there  is  the  best 
of  opportunity  for  cotton,  tobacco, 
fruit,  grain  or  stock  farming  on 
large  or  small  scale. 

In  cotton  culture   North   Caro- 
lina takes  a  prominent  place  among 
her  sister  States  of  the  South.    There 
are  but  eight  counties  of  her  ninety-six 
in  which  it  is  not  grown,  and  the  area 
devoted  to  it  is  considerably  over  a  million 
acres,  the  soil  of 
the  State   being 
particularly  well 
adapted  to  its 
growth.     In  the 
manufacture    of 
cotton    North 
Carolina    has 
made     giant 
strides.      There 
are  in  the  State 
to-day  182  mills, 
including  several 
of  the  most  mod- 
ern ones  in  the 
South,    with    an 


ROUNU  KNoii,  bi:twi:en  salisbirv  and  Asni:vii.r,K 

empty  within  the  borders  of  the  State,  added  to  this 
produce  conditions  of  health  which  enable  North  Caro- 
lina to  show  the  smallest  death  rate  of  any  of  the  States. 
Turning  to  the  material  side  of  North  Carolina's 
natural  wealth,  we  find  that  in  addition  to  her  enormous 
lorests,  in  which  grow  153  varieties  of  native  wood,  she 
produces  177  varieties  of  minerals,  20  kinds  of  gems,  and 
more  mica  and  corundum  than  is  found  in  any  other 
State.  Gold  is  found  in  workable  quantities  in  28  coun- 
ties, and  $21,700,000  has  been  minted  from  the  products 
of  her  mines  since  iSoo,  a  single  mine  having  contributed 
over  $3,000,000  of  this  amount.  Copper,  silver,  iron, 
kaolin  and  an  infinite  variety  of  marbles,  millstones. 
soapstones  and  granite  are  profitably  mined  or  quarried. 


A   NORTH   CAROLINA    COTTON    KIELD 


estimated  aggregate  capital  of  $2;,(X)0,ooo.  Within  these 
mills  are  23,334  looms  and  1,023,132  spindles,  and  they 
give  employment  to  over  iS,ooo  employees.  In  1S90  the 
State  had  only  gr  mills,  capitalized  at  $10,775,034,  with 
7,254  looms  and  337,786  spindles;  in  1S80,  49  mills  with 
1,790  looms  and  92,385  spindles;  in  1870,  33  mills  with 
618  looms  and  39,897  spindles,  and  in  1840,  25  mills,  with 
a  capital  of  $995,300. 

In  1S90  the  total  number  of  spindles  in  the  entire 
South  was  1,554,000.  Some  idea  of  the  advance  North 
Carolina  has  made  as  a  cotton  manufacturing  State  will 
be  appreciated  when  it  is  noticed  that  to-day  there  are 
more  than  half  as  many  spindles  actually  running  in  North 
Carolina  as  were  running  in  the  whole  South  in  1890. 

The  State  has  a  wonderful  advantage  in  this  line  of 
manufacturing,  in  that  there  is  a  practically  unlimited 
water  power  and  an  abundant  .supply  of  labor,  untram- 
melled by  unions  and  unaffected  by  strikes.  Add  to 
these  marked  advantages  the  unexcelled  transportation 
facilities  to  the  chief  markets  for  the  manufactured  goods, 
and  the  proximity  of  the  raw  cotton  producing  centers, 
and  the  result  forms  ideal  manufacturing  conditions 
which  the  enterprising  citizens  of  North  Carolina  have 
been  quick  to  perceive  and  take  advantage  of. 

North  Carolina  stands  third  among  the  Southern 
States  in  the  production  of  tobacco,  Kentucky  being  first 
and  Virginia  second.  The  State's  annual  crop  is  esti- 
mated at  seventy  million  pounds,  valued  at  $6,500,000, 
and  the  product  of  its  tobacco  factories  at  about  thirty- 
five  million  pounds,  valued  at  $7,000,000.  Durham, 
Winston-Salem,  Henderson,  Oxford,  Reidsville,  Raleigh, 
Greensboro,  High  Point,  Salisbury,  Statesville,  and 
Asheville  are  the  chief  centers  of  the  trade.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  $26,000,900  are  invested  in  tobacco  manufac- 
turing establishments  in  the  State. 

The  cultivation  of  tobacco  has  made  prosperous 
homes  all  over  the  State,  and  has  probably  contributed 
more  to  the  common  wealth  than  any  other  product,  for 
concerns  outside  of  the  State  send  here  for  much  of  their 
stock,  North  Carolina  producing  ninety  per  cent,  of  the 
cigarette  tobacco. 

Next  to  cotton  and  tobacco  the  timber  interests  of 
North  Carolina  are  of  most  importance.  As  already 
stated,  fifty-nine  per  cent,  of  her  land  area  is  forest,  and 


the  timber  yields  a  revenue  to  her  hardy  citizens  of  over 
$30,000,000  annually.  Originally  these  magnificent  for- 
ests swept  in  unbroken  density  from  the  savannahs 
along  her  coast  to  her  western  boundaries.  Upon  the 
coastal  plain  the  pine  predominates,  on  the  Piedmont 
plateau  there  is  a  liberal  mingling  of  hard  woods  with 
the  pine,  while  in  the  mountain  regions  are  found 
what,  according  to  Prof.  Fernow,  Chief  of  the  United 
States  Forestry  Division,  are  the  finest  of  the  deciduous 
forests  in  the  entire  country. 

Mr.  George  Vanderbilt,  at  his  magnificent  estate 
near  Asheville,  has  established  a  forestry  department 
under  scientific  and  competent  management,  and  is 
carrying  on  a  great  work  not  only  in  improving  the  tim- 
ber in  his  own  forests  of  1 10,000  acres,  but  in  generally 
promoting  the  science  of  forestry  in  the  State. 

The  flora  of  North  Carolina  embraces  nearly  6,000 
varieties,  more  than  that  of  any  other  State,  or  any  terri- 
tory of  equal  size  in  the  world.     For  many  years  the 


ON    THE   SUMMIT    AND    IN    THE    VALLEY 


A    TOJIACCO     MKLD 


State  has  been  the  source  of  the  national  supply  of  crude 
vegetable  drugs.  More  than  seven  hundred  distinct 
species  of  important  medical  plants  grow  wild  in  the 
State,  and  furnish  an  industry  the  volume  and  impor- 
tance of  which  is  appreciated  by  few  outside  of  the 
medical  and  pharmaceutical  professions. 

North  Carolina  is  not  alone  great  in  her  industrial 
and  material  wealth;  she  is  superb,  majestic,  sublime  in 
all  of  those  qualities  which  awaken  in  man  the  heart- 
throbbings  of  enthusiasm  over  the  stupendous  works  of 
the  Almighty,  as  portrayed  in  towering  mountains  and 
deep-shadowed  gorges. 

Europe  may  have  her  Switzerland,  the  West  its 
Colorado,  the  Pacific  coast  may  glory  in  her  Sierr* 
Nevada  and  British  Columbia  in  her  Cascade  range,  but 
nowhere  on  the  face  of  the  earth  is  there  a  region  more 
picturesquely,  more  charmingly  beautiful  than  the 
mountain  country  of  western  North  Carolina,  poetically 
known  as  "  The  Land  of  the  Sky."  It  is  true  there  are 
mountains  of  greater  elevation  in  each  of  the  localities 
named,  but  the  greatest  canvases  in  the  gallery  of  art 
are  not  the  choicest  gems,  nor  is  the  beauty  of  nature  to 
be  measured  on  geodetic  lines.  Where  the  mountain 
ranges  of  the  West  are  rugged,  barren  and  forbidding, 
those  in  western  North  Carolina  are 
robed  in  deep-hued  forests  to  their 
highest  summits.  Where  the  greater 
peaks  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  frown, 
those  of  "The  Land  of  the  Sky"  smile 
with  banks  of  rhododen- 
drons and  a/.alias. 


Where  the  valleys  of  the  one  are  rocky  and  impassable 
gorges,  in  the  other  they  are  fern-carpeted  forest  laby- 
rinths, through  which  crystal  streams  tumble  merrily 
along  over  moss-grown  rocks  in  their  race  to  the  open. 
Picture  in  your  mind  a  region  where  range  after 
range  of  heavily  forested  mountains  parallel  each  other 
like  waves  of  the  sea.  where  interlacing  valleys  are  rich 
with  verdure  and  flowers,  and  where  silver  streams 
murmur  unceasingly.  Imagine  an  air  so  light  and  pure 
that  breathing  itself  seems  a  new-found  joy,  then  throw 
over  all  a  canopy  of  bluest  of  Italian  blue,  and  you  have 
"  The  Land  of  the  Sky." 

"Land  of  torest-clad  mountains,  of  fairy-like  streams. 
(.)f  low,  pleasant  valleys  where  the  bright  sunlight  gleams 
.\thwart  rteecy  clouds  gliding  over  the  hills, 
Midst  the  fragrance  of  pines  and  the  murmur  of  rills. 

"  A  land  of  bright  sunsets,  whose  glories  extend 
From  hori/.on  to  zenith,  there  richly  to  blend 
The  hues  of  the  rainbow  with  clouds  passing  by- 
Right  well  art  thou  christened    The  Land  o£  the  Sky. 

"  A  land  of  pure  water,  as  pure  as  the  air ; 
.\  home  for  the  feeble,  a  home  for  the  fair  • 
Where  the  wild  roses  bloom,  while  their  fragrance  combmes 
With  health-giving  odors  from  balsamic  pines. 

"  As  far  from  the  frigid  North  as  from  the  zone 
Where  the  sun*s  torrid  rays  come  sweltering  down. 
Upraised  toward  the  heavens  whose  azure  seems  nigh- 
Right  fitly  thou"rt  christened  'The  Land  of  the  Sky.' 


"  The  mountains  that  shield  from  the  rude  northern 
blast  - 
Mute  monitors,  they,  of  the  ages  long  past — 
Like  sentinels  watch  o'er  tlie  valley  below 
Where  the  swift  crystal  streams  unceasmgly  flow. 

"The  pure,  healthful  breezes,  the  life-givmg  air. 
The  beauteous  landscapes,  oft  new,  ever  lair, 
Are  gifts  that  have  come  from  the  Father  on  high  ■ 
To  Him  be  all  praise  for    The  Land  of  the  Sky.' '' 

G.  Z.  P. 

This  rugged  mountain  region  embraces  the  extreme 
western  portion  of  North  Carolina  and  the  eastern  edge 
of  Tennessee.  Within  these  confines  are  several  districts, 
alike  in  tlieir  general  features,  but  each  having  distinct 
charms  and  advantages  peculiarly  its  own.  The  one 
most  generally  visited  has  AsheviUe  for  its  tourist  cen- 
ter. None  the  less  beautiful,  however,  is  that  country  in 
and  about  Blowing  Rock  and  Grandfathers  Mountain, 
of  which  Lenoir  is  the  cnlrepot.  Southeast  of  Ashe- 
ville  is  the  Flat  Rock  and  Tryon  region,  which  attracts 


I 


many  visitors  because  of  its  charming  environments. 
Southwest  of  Asheville,  and  between  that  city  and  Mur- 
phy, is  the  Balsam  Mountain  country,  wild,  solitary  and 
Swiss-like,  with  the  Hayward  Sulphur  Springs  as  the 
chief  tourist  rendezvous.    Over  to  the  west,  and  near  the 
Tennessee  line,  is  the  less  rugged  but  more  picturesquely 
beautiful  territory  in  and  about  the  Hot  Springs,  while 
almost  due  north  from  here  and  across  the  Tennessee 
line  looms  up,  in  the  majesty  of  its  towering  height, 
Roan  Mountain,  crowned  by  a  hotel,  the  highest  build- 
ing east  of  Colorado,  and  a  favorite  summer  gathering 
place  for  people  from  near  and  far. 
Taken  as  a  whole,  no  similar  area 
on  the  western  continent  compares 
with  "The  Land  of  the  Sky"  in 
beauty  or  sublimity.   In  square 
miles  it  is  the  equal  of  Swit- 
zerland.    In  attractiveness,  ,^^,j 
accessibility  and  health,  '««• 
its  rival. 

The  Southern 
Rail  way  bisects  North 
Carolina  with  its  main 
line,  from  which 
many  branches  radi- 
ate to  its  chief  cities. 
Entering  the  State  on 
the  north,  four  miles 
below  Danville,  Va., 
the  main  stem  runs 
southwesterly  and 
passes  into  South 
Carolina  just  north 
of  Blacksburg.  A 
line  from  Norfolk 
runs  through  Sel- 
ma  (from  which  a 
branch  runs  to 
Goldsboro,  with 
connections  to 
Morehead  City), 
Raleigh,  Durham, 
University,  Haw 
River  and  Burling- 
ton, and  intersects 
the  main  line  at 
Greensboro.    At 

Durham  this  line  is  joined  by  the  branch  from 
Keysville,  through  Chase  City,  Clarksville  Junc- 
tion and  Oxford.  At  Greensboro  a  branch,  be- 
ginning on  the  west  at  Wilkesboro  and  passing 
through  Winston-Salem  (from  which  a  branch  runs  to 
Mocksville),  also  intersects  the  main  line.  From  High 
Point  on  the  main  line  a  branch  runs  to  Ashboro,  and  at 
Salisbury  that  portion  of  the  line  running  west  to  Ashe- 
ville, Knoxville  and  Chattanooga  leaves  the  main  stem. 

On  this  division  are  many  prominent  points,  among 
them  Statesville  (from  which  a  branch  runs  to  Taylors- 
ville),  Newton,  Hickory,  Connelly  Springs,  Morganton, 
Marion,  Old  Fort,  Round  Knob,  Black  Mountain,  Bilt- 
more,  Asheville,  Alexander,  Marshall,  Hot  Springs,  N. 
C,  and  Bridgewater,  Newport  and  Morristown,  Tenn. 
From  Asheville  a  line  runs  through  a  most  magnificent 


H 

I 

C  i 

1  s 

il 

2 

1^1 

1  t 

' 

n 

,- 

It 

.£Jr 


-]^?==^ 


REIDSVILLE,   N.  C, 


JIR 


mountain  region  to  Murphy,  Tenn.,  passing  through 
Turnpike,  Waynesville,  Dillsboro,  Bryson  City,  Nanta- 
halla  and  Andrews.  A  stem  of  the  Southern  also  runs 
from  Asheville  southeast  to  Columbia,  S.  C,  crossing 
the  main  line  at  Spartanburg,  and  passing  through  Sky- 
land,  Fletchers,  Arden,  Hendersonville,  Flat  Rock,  Sa- 
luda, Tryon  and  Landrum. 

At  Charlotte  that  portion  of  the  road  over  which  the 
traffic  to  and  from  eastern  Georgia  and  Florida  points  is 
carried  leaves  the  main  stem  and  continues  to  Columbia, 
S.    C,  where   connections  are  made  with   the  Florida 

Central  &  Peninsular  R. 
R.  for  Savannah,  Bruns- 
wick, and  Jacksonville, 
St.  Augustine  and  other 
Florida  points. 

By  a  comparison  of 
the   above   with    the 
map,  it  will  be  seen 
that   the   Southern 
Railway  is  furnish- 
ing  North   Caro- 
lina most  compre- 
hensive   transpor- 
tation facilities, 
not   only   offering 
through    trunk 
lines  to  the  North 
and  South  but  also 
to  the  West,  and 
to  the  East  direct 
to  one  of  the  most 
important   ports 
on  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board. 

Entering  the 
State  from  the  north 
upon  the  main  line, 
the  first  place  of  im- 

portance    is    Reids- 

|i-  p  k~r~  t  Vdrj^^^^Bj^  ^  ville.  Here  are  lo- 
I,  IT  B  jT  LlH^^^^^B^!!^  cated  one  of  the 
f  f       ^^^B^^^^^H^H       largest  cotton  mills 

in  the  State,  two  of 
the  largest  tobacco 
factories,   and  ten 
leaf    tobacco  estab- 
lishments, besides  a 
knitting    mill     and 
other  enterprises.   A 
prosperous  and  fer- 
tile country  surrounds  it  and  the  town  enjoys  an  exten- 
sive trade.     Its  educational  system  is  excellent  and  it 
has  several  churches.     The  population  is  5,000. 

Greensboro,  the  next  point  of  interest  on  the  main 
line,  is  not  only  a  railroad  center  of  importance  but  has 
a  .substantial  commercial  status  and  large  manufacturing 
interests  built  up  by  her  enterprising  citizens.  It  is  the 
capital  of  Guilford  countj',  which  justly  prides  itself 
upon  the  unusual  fact  that  it  has  not  a  dollar  of  indebt- 
edness. The  city  has  good  municipal  water  works,  fire 
department,  good  public  schools,  and  all  the  requisites 
of  a  prosperous  town.     The  first  cotton  mill  in  North 


MAIN    .SI  KK 


GKhl-:NSI(<)Ki> 


Carolina  was  erected  at  Greensboro,  and  now  there  are 
several  model  mills  here,  including  one  of  the  largest  in 
the  State.  There  are  extensive  tobacco  factories,  plan- 
ing mills,  and  many  other  prosperous  establishments 
among  Greensboro's  enterprises.  The  notable  buildings 
in  the  city  include  the  United  States  Government  build- 
ing and  county  court-house,  the  latter  one  of  the  finest 
edifices  in  the  Slate.  In  educational  institutions  the 
city  is  especially  rich.  It  is  the  seat  of  the  Greensboro 
Female  College,  with  250  students;  the  State  Agricultu- 
ral and  ^lechanical  College  for  colored  youth,  with  150 
.students;  the  State  Normal  and  Industrial  School  for 
young  women,  with  500  students;  Bennett  College  for 
colored  youth,  with  120  students,  and  in  the  vicinity  is 
Guilford  College,  a  well-known  and  prosperous  institu- 
tion, with  125  students.  Guilford  county  was  originally 
settled  by  the  Scotch-Irish,  and  the  impress  of  the  ster- 
ling qualities  of  these  early  pioneers  has  been  left  upon 
the  community. 

Fifteen  miles  south  of  Greensboro,  on  the  main  line 
of  the  Southern  Railway,  is  High  Point,  where  the 
Sportsmen's  Association  holds  the  Eastern  Field  Trials 
each  year.  Its  population  has  increased  from  800  to  4,000 
in  eight  years.  It  is  quite  a  furniture  manufacturing 
center,  and  has  a  successful  knitting  mill,  besides  other 
industries,  six  churches  and  good  schools. 

The  first  place  of  importance  south  of  High  Point  is 
Salisbury,  a  town  of  8,000  inhabitants.     Here  are  several 
manufacturing  establishments,    including   three   cotton 
mills.     The  city  is  the  mercantile  center  of  one  of 
the  most  prosperous  and  beautiful  farming 


con  UN    MILLS    AT    GKKKNSbOHO,    .\,   C. 

sections  in  North  Carolina,  and  has  an  assessed  valua- 
tion of  $2,374,507.  One  of  the  national  soldiers'  ceme- 
teries is  located  at  Salisbury,  and  it  is  also  the  seat  of 
one  of  the  State  normal  schools  and  Livingston  College. 
Because  of  the  salubrity  of  its  climate  a  modern  sani- 
tarium is  projected. 

One  mile  and  a  half  north  of  the  city  on  the  main 
line  is  the  new  town  of  Spencer,  named  in  honor  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Spencer,  the  President  of  the  Southern  Railway. 
Here  the  road  has  erected  extensive  shops  employing  a 
large  number  of  men,  and  established  division  head- 
quarters. Naturally  this  young  town,  which  is  but  a 
year  old,  has  had  a  wonderful  growth,  and  all  indications 
point  to  its  becoming  a  prominent  city  within  the  next 
few  years.  Tlie  Southern  Railway  is  extending  its  shops 
rapidly,  and  about  these  there  will  grow  up  a  prosperous 
community.  Rowan  County,  in  which  Spencer  is  located, 
is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  South,  and  with  a  rich  agricul- 
tural backing  and  a  substantial  industrial  foundation 
such  as  the  Southern  Railway  shops  will  give  it,  the 
future  of  Spencer  is  particularly  bright. 

Twenty-three  miles  south  of  Salisbury  is  Concord, 
one  of  the  progressive  .smaller  cities  of  the  State.  It  has 
large  cotton  mills  and  is  growing  rapidly.  Its  population 
is  intelligent,  alert  and  enterprising. 

Charlotte,  the  midway  city  on  the  Southern's  main 
line  between  New  York  and  New  Orleans,  is  not  only 


OKMAI.    AND    ISnrSTRIAI.   SC 11 

AT  gk[-:f.nsboi*o,  N.  C. 


N  '   ?' 


and  wood-working  shops,  and  a  fairly  good  supply  of  all 
the  smaller  industries  of  a  thriving  town.  There  are 
employed  in  the  various  factories  of  the  city  3, 500  people, 
who  draw  in  wages  $1,000,000  per  year.  The  population 
has  kept  pace  with  the  growth  of  the  manufacturing 
enterprises.  In  iSSo  it  was  8,500.  In  iSg5  it  had 
increased  to  19,652,  and  a  city  directory  issued  in  Au- 
gust, 1S97,  showed  a  population,  including  the  suburbs, 
of  26,120. 

The  streets  of  the  city  are  electric  lighted,  and  the 
sewerage  system,  which  extends  to  all  parts  of  the  town, 
is  of  the  most  approved  type,  as  it  is  aided  by  the  topog- 
raphy,  the  ground  sloping  down  to  the  swift-running 


QUAII.-SMOOTlNr,    NFAR    HIGH    POINT,    N.    C. 

one  of  the  busiest  and  most  progressive  cities  in  Xortli 
Carolina,  but  in  the  South.  The  growth  of  the  indus- 
tries and  population  of  this  city  during  the  past  few 
years  has  been  of  such  a  character  as  to  have  attracted 
general  attention.  For  a  number  of  years  one  cotton 
mill  occupied  the  field  alone.  Within  the  past  six  years 
eleven  more  have  been  built,  operating  63,000  spindles 
and  704  looms.  Other  manufactures  sprung  up  in  pro- 
portion, and  there  is  now  one  factory  for  the  manu- 
facture  of  towels,  one  for  cotton-back-hands,    one   for 


BF,rKESI-:NTATI\E    BUILDINGS   OF   SAI.ISBV'RV,    N.    C. 

hosiery,  and  one  for  sash  cord.  There  are  fine  large 
plants  devoted  exclusively  to  the  manufacture  of  trou- 
sers, and  Charlotte  has  the  reputation,  so  far  unchal- 
lenged, of  being  the  greatest  pants  manufacturing  city 
in  the  entire  country.  There  are  over  200  cotton  mills 
withm  a  radius  of  100  miles  of  Charlotte,  and  this  city 
is  an  important  point  of  supply  for  these  mills. 

There  are  in  Charlotte  four  machine  shops  and  foun- 
dries, a  leather-belting  factory,  a  number  of  machine 


Tin:    NATIONAL    CKMICTMKV    AT 


streams  which  bound  the  city  on  its  east  and  west  sides. 
The  city's  garbage  is  disposed  of  by  cremation. 

Charlotte  is  particularly  fortunate  in  its  handsome 
buildings,  both  public  and  private.  The  government's 
post  office  and  court  house  building  cost  $60,000;  the 
city  hall  and  handsome  county  court  house  each  cost  an 
equal  amount,  the  latter  being  the  finest  county  building 
in  the  State.  The  residences  erected  in  recent  years  are 
of  the  finest  type  of  architecture  and  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  all  visitors  to  the  city.  The  city  has  fine  sub- 
stantial banks,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of  $1,250,000, 
and  its  assessed  valuation  is  $6,000,000. 

Charlotte  is  the  center  of  a  rich  gold-mining  section 
and  the  United  States  Assay  Office  at  this  place  daily 
handles    gold    productions   from    the    mines    of    North 


THE    SOUTIirkN    KAII.WAV    SHOTS    AT    SIFNITR,    N.    C. 


Carolina,  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  It  is  the  seat  of 
Elizabeth  College  for  women,  Biddle  University 
for  colored  students,  and  the  Presbyterian  Col- 
lege for  women,  and  in  addition  to  its  excel- 
lent public  schools  has  several  private  educational 
institutions. 

There  is  to  be  erected 
in  the  nearfuture  in  front 
of  the  court  house  a  mon- 
ument to  the  signers  of 
the  Mecklenberg  Decla- 
ration of  Independence, 
as  this  was  the  spot 
where,  on  the  20th  of 
May,  1775,  the  conven- 
tion called  for  the  pur- 
pose   first    formally   re- 


M 


which   in- 
tersects   the 
main    line    at 
Greensboro,     are 
several  of  North 
Carolina's     most 
important    cities. 
Raleigh,  the  State 
capital,  is  one  of 
them.   It  is  a  pros- 
perous city  of  20,- 
000     inhabitants, 
full  of  vigor  and 
enterprise,  as  ex- 
pressed in  public 
works  through  its  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  In- 
dustry and  the  Wautauga  Club,  associations  com- 
posed of  the  representative  men  in  its  manufac- 
turing and  commercial  circles.      Most  of  the  State 
buildings  and  institutions  are  located  here,  includ- 
ing, beside  the  classic  capitol  building,  a  superb  State 
tiseum  and  the  State  Library.     The  city  has   nearly 
fifty  miles  of  broad,  well-paved  and  well-shaded 


nounced  allegiance  to  England.  This  Declaration  ante- 
dated the  one  at  Philadelphia  by  more  than  a  year. 

Between  Charlotte  and  the  South  Carolina  line  is  the 
prosperous  town  of  Gastonia,  a  place  of  3,500  inhabi- 
tants, full  of  energy  and  thrifty  enterprise.  It  has  had 
a  strong  and  vigorous  growth  during  the  past  few  years. 
To-day  it  prides  itself  on  its  four  cotton  factories  and 
other  industrial  establishments.  It  has  eight  churches 
and  good  graded  schools. 

Upon  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  from  Norfolk, 


streets,  and  a  fine  water  and  sewerage  system.  Raleigh 
has  just  reason  to  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  the  issue  of 
her  street  improvement  five  per  cent,  bonds  was  recently 
sold  at  one  hundred  and  ten,  the  highest  price  ever 
realized  from  the  sale  of  Southern  municipal  securities. 
The  manufacturing  industries  of  the  city  embrace  a 
large  hosiery,  yarn  and  gingham  mill,  phosphate  works, 
a  cotton-seed  oil  mill  and  tobacco  factory. 

Raleigh  is  one  of  the  leading  educational  centers  of 
ihe  State,  having  three  colleges  for  young  ladies:  Peace 
Institute,  St.  Mary's  (now  in  its  fifty-sixth  year),  and  the 
liaptist  University;  the  Agricultural  and  Mechanical 
College;  the  State  Institute  for  the  education  of  the  deaf, 
dumb  and  blind,  a  male  academy,  and  a  fine  system  of 
modern  public  schools. 

For  the  higher  education  of  the  colored  people  of 
Ihe  State  there  are  Shaw  University  and  St.  Augustine 
Normal  College. 


SIIIPriNG    COTTON    AT    CHARLOT11-.    N.    C. 


North  Carolina  has  had 
for  years  one  of  the  most 
efficient     agricultural    de- 
partments of  any  State  in 
the   Union.      Among  the 
board's  works  was  the  es- 
tablishment of   a  State 
experimental    station 
and  farm  of  5,000  acres, 
the    first   in    the  South 
and  the   second  in   the 
United   States.     The 


CITY   HALL    AND    PRESBYTF.Kl AN    COLLEGE,    CHAKLOTTE,    \.    C. 

offices  are  located  in  Raleigh  and  the  farm  just  outside 
the  city  limits.  This  enterprise  has  resulted  in  incalcu- 
lable good  to  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  State  and 
is  one  of  the  institutions  of  Raleigh. 

Durham,  a  prosperous  city  with  all  the  modern 
municipal  improvements,  is  located  twenty-six  miles  west 
of  the  State  capital,  and  is  the  present  terminus  of  the 
Oxford  &  Clarksville  division  of  the  Southern  Railway. 
It  has  a  population  of  11,715,  an  increase  of  about  100  per 
cent,  during  the  past  decade. 

This  city  is  the  market  for  the  leaf  tobacco  and  other 
farm  products  of  a  dozen  or  more  contiguous  counties 
of  wonderful  fertility  and  natural  resources.      She  has 
$12,000,000   invested  in  manufacturing  and 
pays  out  over  $750,000  annually  in  wages 
Her  four  cotton    factories  consume 
about    18,000     bales     of     cotton, 
while  the  tobacco  manufacturers 
utilize  millions  of  pounds  of  the 
natural  leaf  annually.     An  indi- 
cation of   the  immense  business 
done  by  Durham's  tobacco  fac- 
tories is  found  in  the  fact  that  for 
the  single  month  of  October,  i  S97, 
the  Fourth  U.  S.  Internal  Reve- 
nue District,  embracing  half  the 
State,  collected  as  revenue  on  man- 
ufactured   tobacco    and    spirituous 
liquors  $122,002.27.      Of  this  amount 
Durham's  tobacco  manufacturers  paid 
$100,481.53. 

While  justly  proud  of  her  manufac- 
turing enterprises,  the   city's   social  and 
educational  advantages  are  of  a  very  high 
order.     The  city's  educational  institutions 
include    Trinity    College,    handsomely    en- 
dowed   through   the    munificence   of   two    of 


Durham's  representative  citizens, 
Mr.  Washington  Duke  and  Mr. 
Julian  S.  Carr,  and  the  splen- 
did graded  schools,  with 
about  1,000  boys  and  girls 
in  daily  attendance. 

Between  Raleigh  and 
purham  is  the  junction 
known  as  University,  from 
which  a  branch  a  few  miles 
in  length  runs  to  Chapel  Hill, 
the  location  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina,  the  leading  educa- 
tional institution  of  the  State,  chartered 
17S9  and  opened  in  1795.  It  is  the  oldest  university 
in  the  South,  and  the  oldest  State  university  in  the 
Union.  Its  roll  of  alumni  includes  seven  thousand 
names.  Many  of  them  are  of  national  repute,  and 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  so  large  a  percentage  of 
the  alumni  of  any  other  American  college  have  achieved 
eminence  in  public  life.  The  university  embraces  the 
college,  the  law  school,  the  medical  school,  the  school 
of  pharmacy,  and  the  summer  school.  The  college 
contains  17  departments,  offering  119  courses  of  instruc- 
tion, arranged  both  for  graduate  and  undergraduate  in- 
struction. The  university  includes  36  teachers,  who 
represent  the  training  of  22  American  and  European 
universitie.s.  The  student  roll  numbers  470,  the  sum- 
mer school  1S5;  total,  625.  It  possesses  property  worth 
about  $600,- 
000.  There 
are  11  large 
brick  build- 
ings, con- 
aining 
lecture 


^f 


CHARLOTTE,    N.    C. 


museums,  laboratories,  and  student 
rooms.     The    library    contams 
40,000  volumes  and  pamph- 
lets.   The  gymnasium  is 
the  largest  in  the  South 
The  income   is 
about   $50,000   a 
year.     The  univer- 
sity is  administered 
with  great  econo- 
my ;  total  expense 
o£  an  education 
for  one  year  need 
not  exceed  $200. 
The  president  of 
the  university  is 
Edwin  A.  Alder- 
man, D.  C.  L. 

Goldsboro  is 
the  terminus  of  the 
branch    of    the 
Southern    Railway 
starting  at  Selma, 
twenty-seven    miles 
east  of  Raleigh.     It  is  i\ 
progressive,  active  place, 
the  center  of  a  prosperous 
agricultural  country.     Its  pop-    T?i' 
ulation  is  about  seven   thou- 
sand, and  is  steadily  on  the  increase. 
It  is  the  county  seat  of  Wayne  county,  ,,li.mi'.-,fs  <ii 

and  is  a  growing  manufacturing  cen- 
ter. It  has  one  of  the  largest  lumber  plants  in  the  South, 
an  extensive  furniture  factory,  a  cotton  mill,  recently 
equipped  with  the  very  latest  improved  machinery  for 
both  spinning  and  weaving;  one  of  the  most  noted  fer- 
tilizer works  in  the  country,  a  cotton-seed  oil  mill,  a  rice 
mill,  and  numerous  other  manufacturing  establishments. 
The  city  is  absolutely  free  from  debt,  and  has  a  good  fire 
department,  water  works,  electric  lights,  paved  streets, 
churches  of  every  denomination,  and  excellent  public 
graded  schools  for  both  white  and  colored,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  i,ioo. 

Oxford,  upon  the  branch  running 
north  from  Durham,  is  the  cen- 
ter of  a  large  tobacco  and  cot- 
ton region, and  is  the  seat  of 
a  Baptist  female  seminary. 
The    town   has    several 
manufacturing  enter- 
prises, and  enjoys  con- 
siderable local  trade. 

Twenty-nine    miles 
west    of  Greensboro   is 
the   enterprising  and 
prosperous  city  of  Win- 
ston-Salem.    Its  present  popula- 
tion is  20,000,  an  increase  from 
4,194.  in    18S0.     It   has  a  larger 
number  of  plug-tobacco  factories 
than  any  city  in  the  world,  and 
the  purchases  of  the  leaf  reach 
the  aggregate  of  about  $2,000,000 


annually.   In  a  single  year  the  manufac- 
turers of  the  city  have  paid  the 
United  States  Government 
for    revenue    stamps 
almost  $1,000,000,  and 
it  is  claimed  that 
more  money  is 
disbursed  herem 
wages  annually 
than    in   any 


^  UNIVERSITY 


city  in  the 
South  equal 
in    popula- 
tion.   One  of 
i     the  city's  latest 
enterprises  is  the 
transmission    of 
electric  power  for 
her   extensive 
manufacturing  es- 
tablishments from 
the   Yadkin   River. 
There  are  fine  streets 
and  all   urban  im- 
provements, a  superb 
municipal  building,  a 
model  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building, 
a    chamber  of    commerce, 
handsome  churches  and  most  ex- 
cellent public  schools.     The  Sa- 
*.siuM,i,  N,  L.  '^™    Female  Academy,   located 

here,  is  not  only  the  pride  of  the 
city  but  one  of  the  famous  institutions  of  learning  of  the 
South.  It  was  established  by  the  Moravians  in  1S02,  and 
at  least  10,000  alumni  claim  it  as  their  alma  mater.  Two 
of  its  graduates  have  graced  the  White  House  at  Wash- 
ington, Mrs.  President  Polk  and  Mrs.  Patterson,  daugh- 
ter of  President  Jackson.  In  addition  to  the  academy 
there  are  located  here  the  Slater  Industrial  Academy 
and  Normal  School  and  the  Davis  Military  Academy. 

Upon  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  running  west 
toward  Asheville  from  Salisbury,  and  between  the  two 
places,  are  several  important  towns  and  some  sublime 
mountain  scenery.     Statesville,  a  place  of  3,500  inhabi- 
tants, has  a  large  cotton  mill  of  6,000  spindles  running 
day  and  night,  several  large  tobacco  factories, 
two  steam  flour  mills  and  a  number  of  cooperage 
establishments.     In  addition  to  its  excellent  pub- 
lic schools,    there  is  located    here   a 
female  college  occupying  a  hand- 
some edifice  of  its  own. 

South  of  Statesville,  on 
the  branch  of  the  Southern 
Railway  connecting  it  with 
Charlotte,  is  Davidson  Col- 
lege, one  of  the  best  known 
of  North  Carolina's  educa- 
tional institutions.  It  is  a 
Presbyterian  institution, 
and  has  had  for  many  years 
a  most  prosperous  career. 
It  is  well  endowed  and  has 
a    large  and    progressive 


STATK    INSriTUllONS    HOK    DEAF,    DUMB    ANI>    BLIND,    RAI.KICH,    N.    C. 


faculty,  and  many  students  attend  not  only  from  North 
Carolina  but  from  other  States. 

Beyond  Statesville  is  Hickory,  a  popular  place  for 
sportsmen  and  an  enterprising  town.  It  has  an  excellent 
hotel,  the  Hickory  Inn,  which  enjoys  a  considerable 
tourist  patronage.  It  is  also  the  location  of  St.  Paul's 
Seminary,  a  Lutheran  theological  institution.  The  sur- 
rounding country  is  attractive  beyond  description  and 
one  of  the  best-tilled  regions  in  the  State.  It  is  at 
Hickory  that  the  tourist  leaves  the  Southern  for  Lenoir 
and  the  wonderfully  beautiful  region  about  Blowing  Rock 
and  Grandfather's  Mountain,  to  which  reference  is 
made  elsewhere  in  this  chapter. 

Morganton,  some  nineteen  miles  beyond  Hick- 
ory, is  a  picturesque  town,  beautifully  located 
among  the  lower  mountains,  and  it  is  here  where 
the  railroad  fairly  begins  the  ascent  of  the  great 
mountain  range. 

From  here  to  Asheville,  and  then  on  to  the  Hot 
Springs,  the  traveler  does  not  pass  over  a  mile  of 
uninteresting  territory.     As    the    train   begins   its 
tortuous  ascent  of  the  mountains,  which  seem  to  be 
piled  up  in  impassable  massiveness,  the  scen- 
ery becomes  grand,  then  inspiring,  and  finally, 
as  the  summit  is  approached,  sublime.     The 
two  monster  "creatures  of    iron  and  brass" 
attached  to  the  train  make  the  mountain  fast- 
nesses re-echo  wi'.h  their  stentorian  puffing  as 
they  drag  their  heavy  load.     The  track  is  now 
clinging   to  the  very  edge  of  the   mountain 
side,   and  a  moment    later  crossing  a  dark, 
rock-cleft  ravine  on  bridge  of  steel,   beneath 
which  a  stream  lashed  into  foam  is  fighting 
its  way  to  the  valley.     Another  turn   in  the 
twisting  path  of  iron  and  such  a  magnificent 
valley  opens  out  before  you  that  you  involun- 
tarily utter  an  exclamation  of  rapture.     The 
most   glorious    works   of    nature    are  being 

shifted  upon  the  easel  of  your  vision  with  kaleidoscopic  rapidity.  Up  and 
up  you  climb,  the  horizon  broadening  as  you  approach  the  summit. 
Forest-crowned  peaks  loom  up  in  the  background  and  dwarf  the  nearer 
ones.  'Vou  catch  glimpses  of'  the  track  in  fourteen  different  places 
where  you  have  passed.  The  world  seems  at  your  feet.  One  brief  and 
entrancing  view  is  had  just  as  the  train  plunges  into  the  Swannanoa 
tunnel,  which  pierces  the  topmost  strata  of  the  mountains.  You  enter  it 
from  the  Atlantic  slope  and  emerge  on  that  of  the  Mississippi  and  the 
Gulf.  It  is  the  dividing  line,  and  the  Crystal  Spring,  in  its  center,  as 
if  in  demonstration,  sends  out  two  streams, 
one  flowing  to  the  east  and  finding  its  way 
to  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  the  other  to  the 
west,  ultimately  reaching  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
Just  beyond  the  tunnel,  on  the  western  slope 
of  the  mountain  rafige,  is  Black  Mountain  sta- 
tion, 2,466  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Here  begin  the  lands  of  the  Mountain  Re- 
treat Association,  and  they  extend  for  six 
miles  north  to  Greybeard,  reaching  there  an 
elevation  of  5,700  feet.  This  association  is 
composed  of  Christian  business  men  and  min- 
isters of  all  denominations.  It  is  their  inten- 
tion to  duplicate,  in  some  respects,  in  these 
mountain  fastnesses  the  work  of  the  Meth- 
odists at  Ocean  Grove.     The  North  Carolina 


\ 


THE   STATE   CAPITOl.   AND   OTHER    BIILDINGS   AT   BALEIGM,    N.  C. 


EDUCATIONAL    INSTITI'TION'S    AT    RALEIGH,    N.    C. 

legislature  has  granted  a  charter  with  ample  powers 
and  generous  privileges.  The  enterprise  is  a  community 
in  the  sense  that  all  profits  from  the  sale  of  lots  will 
be  used  for  the  benefit  of  the  entire  community  and  for 
the  purposes  for  which  taxes  are  usually  laid.  By  the 
charter  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  is  forever  pro- 
hibited. Plans  are  being  made  for  a  large  and  impor- 
tant educational  institution,  one  hundred  acres  of  land 
having  been  set  aside  for  this  purpose,  and  the  resort 
will  also  be  a  center  for  annual  gatherings  of  prominent 
and  earnest  Christians  at  work  for  the  study  of  prob- 
lems relating  to  the  welfare  of  humanity,  and  ways 
and  means  for  advancing  the  interests  of  Christianity 
through  the  various  denominations. 

The  descent  from  Black  Jlountain  to  the  level  of 


the  Asheville  plateau  is  gradual  and  the  passing  scen- 
ery beautiful.  Just  where  the  railroad  meets  the  lovely 
Swannanoa  River  is  the  handsome  station  of  Biltmore, 
at  the  very  corner  of  the  vast  estate  of  Mr.  George 
Vanderbilt. 

Two  miles  beyond  is  Asheville,  which  is  the  tourist 
as  well  as  the  commercial  center  of  this  region.  It  has 
been  called  the  "Janus  of  resorts,"  for,  like  that  two- 
faced  divinity  of  the  ancient  Romans,  it  has  two  fronts. 
Upon  one  it  wears  a  welcome  for  the  winter  guests  from 
the  North,  and  upon  the  other  a  smiling  greeting  to  the 
thousands  who  come  here  each  summer  from  the  South- 
ern cities  to  enjoy  the  cool,  bracing  air  of  the  mountains. 

Asheville  has  a  greater  elevation  than  any  city  east 
of  Denver,  being  2,300  feet  above  sea  level.  It  occupies 
an  ideal  site  just  at  the  merging  of  the  ever-beautiful 
Swannanoa  (nymph  of  beauty)  River  with  the  historic 
French  Broad.  The  mountains  have  drawn  away,  leaving 
as  fair  a  valley  or  plateau  as  human  eye  ever  gazed  upon. 
But  raise  your  eyes  in  any  direction  above  the  immediate 
surroundings  of  undulating  hills  which  have  been  left 
by  the  erosion  of  the  rivers,  and  they  will  rest  upon  the 
circling  ranges  of  towering  mountains,  which  give  a  glo- 
rious setting  to  the  picture.  The  city  of  Asheville  has 
had  a  vigorous  growth.  It  has  an  active  air  of  commer- 
cial life,  and  upon  every  turn  there  are  indisputable  evi- 


OM-:  oi'  iHi:  m:\v  luii.niNds,  i:m\t;ksiiy  of  north  c\ko[.ina 

ellAI>EL    IIII.L 

dences  of  thrift  and  prosperity.  Considered  from  a 
bu.siness  and  manufacturing  point  of  view,  the  place 
occupies  an  enviable  place  among  North  Carolina's 
cities,  and  as  a  tourist  center  its  fame  is  world  wide. 


y  \^  '^  '<k^-'^f»^^'^ 


UNIVERSITY    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA,  CHAPEL   HILL 


The  visitor  will  find  its  streets  well  paved, 
and  electric  cars  run  through  the  princi- 


schools,  maintained  by 
private  subscription, 
and  the  Asheville 
Farm  School,  occupy- 
ing 420  acres,  which 
has  over  one  hun- 
dred students,  who  are 


MANUFACTURING    KSTABLISHM  K  NTS    AT    DURHAM,    N.    C. 


pal  thoroughfares  and  into  the  attractive  suburbs.  The 
city  has  an  opera  house,  a  fine  social  club,  a  country  club, 
a  golf  club,  an  art  gallery  and  a  public  library.  The 
churches  and  municipal  buildings  are  modern  and  well 
built.  Asheville  has  become  quite  an  educational  cen- 
ter, and  it  has  several  very  well  known  institutions  of 
learning  in  addition  to  excellent  public  schools.  The 
Bingham  School  for  boys,  established  in 
1 793,  has  long  been  known  as  one  of 
the  best  of  its  class  in  America. 
The  Home  Industrial 
School,  maintained  un- 
der the  auspices  of  the 
Board  of  Home  Missions 
of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  is  doing  a  noble 
work  in  the  line  of  prac- 
tical education  for  girls. 
The  Asheville  Normal 
and  Collegiate  Institute, 
established  for  the 
higher  education  of 
young  women,  and  un- 
der the  control  of  the 
Northern  Presbyterian 
Church,  is  located  in  a 
beautiful  park  of  thirty- 
five  acres,  which  it  shares 
with  the  Home  Indus- 
trial School.  Asheville 
College,  founded  in  1842, 
is  designed  to  be  a  school 
of  the  first  rank  for  girls 
and  young  women.  It 
has  a  strong  faculty"  and 
is  doing  most  excellent 
work.  In  addition  to 
the  above,  there  is  a  bus- 
ness  college  in  most 
flourishing  condition,  the 
Misses  Champion's 
school  for  girls,  Skyland 
Institute,  the  Asheville 
Free  Kindergarten  As- 
sociation,   with    four     t. 


taught  agricultural    work   on    approved  and  practical 

scientific  lines. 

Asheville    has   a  permanent    population    of    about 

14,000,  and  there  are  always  a  large  number  of  visitors, 

estimated  to  average  several  thousand. 

The  business  portion  of  the  city  centers  about  the 

public  square,  where  stands  the-  picturesque  old  court- 
house, the  modern  municipal  building, 
the  city  hall,  in  the  ba.sement  of 
which  is  the  public  market; 
the  Legal  Building, 
the  newspaper  offices, 
many  stores  and  other 
business  edifices.  Here 
the  electric  street  cars 
on  all  the  lines  converge. 
On  Saturday  afternoon 
crowds  of  country  people 
congregate  in  the  square, 
and  the  mountain 
wagons,  cloth-covered 
and  drawn  by  mules  or 
steers,  lend  interest  to 
the  scene.  Radiating 
from  the  square,  all  the 
streets  are  solidly  built 
up  with  brick  business 
blocks.  On  all  sides  of 
these  lies  the  residence 
part  of  the  town,  built 
on  the  imdulating  land, 
not  too  closely,  the  aver- 
age residence  lot  having 
a  75-foot  frontage. 

There  are  few  cities 
in  the  South  which  have 
a  larger  number  of  beau- 
tiful residences.  Many 
people  who  have  been 
attracted  to  Asheville 
because  of  its  delightful 
and  healthful  climate 
are  making  it  their  per- 
manent home,  and  have 
built  modern,  and,  in  a 


number  of  instances, 

luxurious  homes,  one  of 

them,  that  of  Mr.  George 

Vanderbilt,  being  the  most 

costh-  private  residence  in 

America.    The  city  is  amply 

supplied    with    excellent 

modern    hotels,    and    there 

are  scores  of  boarding  houses  where 

comfortable  accommodations   may 

leading  hotels,  the  Battery  Park  and   Kenilworth 


tions  which  go  to  make  up  a 
wholesome  and  fascinating  re- 
sort.    Nowhere   east   of   the 
Rocky  Mountains  is  there  any- 
thing  approaching   it  to   be 
found  for  fall  and  winter,  spring 
and  summer — an    all-the-year- 
round  retreat.    It  is  cool  in  sum- 
mer, yet  the  winters,  shorn  of 
their  harshness  by  reason  of  its 
southern  latitude,  induce  almost 
daily  out-of-door  exercise 
in   the   way  of   shooting, 
riding,  driving  or  short 
mountain    excursions 
-^^  on  foot.     For  lovers  of 

■^^    ^'       golf  it  is  ideal;   and  at 


:  UNITKD  STATRS  COVERNMIvST 


rank  high  among  the  best  resort  hostelries  of  the  coun- 
try, and  each  has  accommodations  for  from  four  to  five 
hundred  guests. 

It  is  the  peculiar  climatic  features 
of  the  Asheville  plateau,  added  to  its 
charming  natural  scenery,  which  have 
given  this  country  its  great  reputation. 
These  have  been  admirably  summed 
up  by  S.  Westray  Battle,  M.  D. ,  in  an 
article  recently  published  in  the  Medi- 
cal Record  of  New  York.     He  says: 

"Nestled  in  the  heart  of  the  AUe- 
ghanies,  cradled  by  the  Blue  Ridge  and 
Great  Smokies,  stretches  the  Asheville 
plateau,  a  most  desirable  and  beautiful 
section  of  country,  in  close  touch  with 
the  East  and  North,  and  most  accessible 
from  all  points  South  and  West.  It  has 
become  the  great  sanatorium  of  the 
eastern  United  States.  It  enjoys  a 
climate  stti  generis,  representing  the 
golden  mean  of  altitude  and  latitude 
and  the  several  meteorological  condi- 


PROMINENT    BUILDI.NCS   OF    DURHAM,    N.    C. 

Asheville,  the  center  of  the  plateau,  are  united  the  com- 
forts of  a  city  with  the  delights  of  the  country. 

"The  plateau  is  an  elevated  tableland,  somewhat 
triangular  in  .shape,  embracing  some  six  thousand  square 
miles  of  western  North  Carolina,  with  a  general  elevation 
of  two  thousand  feet  above  the  sea  level,  though  altitudes 
up  to  six  thousand  feet  may  be  had  for  the  climbing  any 
day  in  the  year.  Hills,  valleys,  rivers  and  forests  so 
diversify  this  intramontane  expanse  as  to  make  it  lovely 
and  restful  to  the  eye  beyond  the  power  of  my  pen  to 
portray. 

"  The  mean  temperature  of  spring  is  53.49°  F. ;  that 
of  summer,  70.72=  F. ;  autumn,  53.48°  F. ;  and  w.inter. 
38.87°  F. ;  while  for  the  year  it  is  54.14°  F. ;  with  a  mean 
relative  humidity  of  but  65  per  cent. 


COTTON     M 


WINSTUN-SALK.M,    N.    C. 


"There  can  hardly  be  room  for  controversy  that 
upon  this  plateau  may  be  enjoyed  the  golden  mean  of 
American  climate.    With  medium  altitude,  dry,  tonic, 
invigorating  and  ozoniferous  atmosphere,  the  region 
cannot  fail  to  grow  in  popularity  as  meeting  the  indi- 
cations in  the  cases  of  a   large  majority  of   health 
seekers,  more  especially  those  looking  for  the  all-the- 
year-round  residence ;  and  it  has  occurred  to  the  writer 
that  it  should  particularly  appeal  to  the  retired  of  the 
army  and  the  navy,  and  to  him  of  modest  independ- 
ence who  wants  to  enjoy  his  ol/mn  cum  dig-,  away 
from  the  busy  whirl  of  the  city  and  carking  care. 
"  In  regard  to  the  merits  of  the  climate,  or  the 
climatotherapy  of  the  plateau,  let  me  briefly  sum 
up  its  advantages  without  bestowing  indiscreet  or 
over-zealous  praise.     It  is  pre-eminently  a  suitable 
one  for  the  early  stages  of  pulmonary  phthisis,  espe- 
cially for  such  subjects  as  can  and  will  get  out  in 
the  air,  and  are  determined  to  take  the  benefit  of 
the  dry,  tonic,  invigorating,  bracing  qualities  there- 
of, and  keep  good  hours.     Conditions  which  seem 
to  favor  germ  propagation  and  prolong  the  species 
of  the  genus  bacterium  do  not  exist  here.     Wounds 
heal  kindly,  and  operative  procedures  of  the  gravest 

character   are 
v.ery    rarely" 
followed  by 
'^    septic  infection. 
The   mortal- 
.  ity  from  pul- 
monary phthisis  is  not  large  in  any  part  of  North  Carolina,  being, 
according  to  the  mortality  tables  of  the  tenth  census  (1880),  13.4  for 
every  10,000  of  population  throughout  the  State.    But  it  is  interesting 
to  note  that  the  mountain  counties  show  a  mortality  of  only  io.6  in 
every  10,000  of  population,  as  against  16.  i  for  every  10,000  of  popu- 
lation of  all  the  other  counties  of  the  State  in  the  aggregate;  or 

in  other  words, 
in  a  State  in 
which  pulmon- 
ary phthisis  does 
»■■  not  figure  prom- 
inentlv  in    the 


mortality  tables,  the  death 
rate  is  still  fifty  per  cent,  less 
in  the  mountain  section  than 
in  the  other  lower-lying  por- 
tions of  the  State. 

"Among  other  ctJnditions 
indicating  the  advisability  of 

a  sojourn  m  this  region  may  be  mentioned  asthma,  hay  fever, 
convalescence  from  malarial  and  other  fevers  (there  are  no  lakes 
or  swamps,  and  malaria  is  unknown),  nervous  prostration,  and 
exhaustion  from  over-work  or  long-continued  summer  heat;  as 
also  chronic  congestion  of  the  internal  organs,  by  reason  of  dimin- 
ished atmospheric  density  causing  a  determination  of  blood  to 
the  surface — hence  arises  one  of  the  benefits  of  altitude  in  in- 
cipient phthisis.  Nervous  energy  and  muscular  vigor  are  usually 
increased,  and  the  nutrition  of  the  body  and  the  general  condition 


SAl.KM    ACADEMY,    WI  SSTON'-SALEM,    N.    C. 


SOMK    ASHEVILl.K    KKSlDENCIiS 


of  the  blood  improved,  by  a  sojourn  at  moderate  eleva- 
tion ;  above  six  thousand  feet  the  appetite  for  food  is 
diminished  and  the  digestive  organs  are  frequently  dis- 
ordered, whereas  a  medium  altitude  usually  increases 
the  desire  for  food  and  quickens  digestion.  By  reason  of 
its  medium  altitude,  centra-indications  to  a  residence 
upon  the  plateau  are  few,  though  organic  disease  of  the 
heart  where  the  circulation  is  much  disturbed 
must  not  be  lost  sight  of.  Of  course 
those  who  are  in  advanced  phthisis 
and  are  too  feeble  to  breathe  the 
out-of-door  air  and  take  some 
sort  of  out-of-door  exercise 
are  better  off  at  home  with 
their  friends,  surrounded 
by  comforts  that  cannot 
be  supplied  elsewhere." 
The  drives  round 
about  Asheville  are  unex- 


professional  Alps  climber.  During  the  spring  and  early 
summer  these  mountain  sides  are  radiant  in  the  blos- 
soms of  the  laurel,  the  rhododendron  and  the  azalea, 
and  for  miles  along  the  edges  of  the  purling  Swannanoa 
its  banks  are  one  solid  mass  of  these  exquisite  flowers. 
With  every  turn  of  the  road  a  new  and  exquisite  pano- 
rama is  spread  before  the  enraptured  gaze.  Peak  after 
peak  comes  into  view  rising  to  ma- 
jestic height,  and  clothed  to 
the  very  summit  with  deep 
green  forest.  It  is  a 
matchless  region,  to 
which  all  others 
except  those  of 
the  far  West  are 
incomparable. 

About   two 
miles   from   the 
heart  of  Ashe- 
ville,   and    upon 
one  of  the  steps  of 
the  mountain  range, 
is  Mr.  George  Vander- 
bilt's   magnificent   cha- 
teau, the  chef  d'a'iivreoi  the 
late  Richard  M.  Hunt's  architec- 
tural creations.    It  was  begun  in  1S90  and 
was  completed  in  1S95.     The  building  is 


celled  anywhere  tor  the  lovely  views  they 
offer.  Horseback  riding  is  in  great  favor, 
but  because  of  the  hills,  bicycling  is  but 
little  indulged  in.  Out-of-door  life,  espe- 
cially with  tourists,  is  the  rule,  and  there 
are  mountains  near  enough  to  be  con- 
sidered for  a  day's  excursion  which  will 
tax  the  endurance  and  skill  of  all  save  the 


\A\I.IRr(lll's    niXTFAr,    BU^TMORr.,    ASHF-VII  i.i:. 


r 


said  to  have  cost  upward  of  $3,ooo,(XiO,  and  as  much 
more  has  been  expended  upon  its  surroundings  and 
the  vast  estate  of  a  hundred  thousand  acres.     All  of 
the  landscape  gardening  and  the  development  of  the 
park  shows  the  master  hand  of  Mr.  Fred.  Law  Olm- 
stead,  under  whose  direction  the  improvements  have 
been  made.     Miles  beyond  count  of  superb 
model  roads  have  been  constructed,  and 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  flowering  plants 
and  shrubs  have  been  artistically  grouped. 
In  every  line  of  agriculture,  forestry  and 
floriculture   there   has   been   the   highest 
development  under   expert  direction,    in 
order  not  only  to  improve  the  place  itself, 
but  to   furnish   a  working  model  which 
would  be  an  influential  factor  in  raising 
the  standard  of  the  entire  region  and  State. 

The  mansion  is  a  rather  highly  elabo- 
rated version  of  the  architecture  of  Fran- 

cis  I  and  of  the  chateaux  of  the  Loire.  It  , 
is  exceedingly  rich  in  every  detail,  and  the 
general  eft'ect  is  heightened  by  the  free  employment  of 
decorative  sculpture.  Those  who  have  stood  spellbound 
upon  the  esplanade  of  this  magnificent  chateau,  and 
looked  out  upon  the  wild  tumult  of  mountains  which 
stretch  away  in  every  direction  until  lost  behind  the 
curtain  of  the  horizon,  can  well  understand  why  Mr. 
Vanderbilt  selected  this  particular  spot  of  all  others  in 
America  for  the  erection  of  a  home,  which  is  as  supreme 
among  the  houses  of  men  as  this  spot  is  among  the 
creations  of  Nature. 

From  Asheville  the  tourist  or  health-seeker  may 
turn  in  any  one  of  several  directions  and  find  charming 
localities  in  the  midst  of  the  mountains,  where  the  scenery 
is  sublime  and  awe-inspiring,  and  where  there  are  excel- 
lent accommodations  awaiting  him  in  the  form  of  com- 
fortable hotels.  The  grandest  and  wildest  scenery  is 
perhaps  to  be  found  on  that  portion  of  the  Southern 
Railway  running  from  Asheville  to  Murphy.  The  first 
stage  of  the  journey  ends  at  Waynesville,  so  called  in 
honor  of  Mad  Anthony  Wayne.  It  is  the  highest  railroad 
town  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  the  seat  of  Haywood 
county,  and  one  of  the  mo-st  beautifully  situated  towns 
in  the  mountain  section  of  North  Carolina.  Its  location 
is  in  the  center  of  the  Richland  Valley,  at  the  very  foot 
of  the  noble  Balsam  range  of  mountains,  several  peaks 
of  which  attain  an  elevation  of  over  six  thousand  feet. 
These  mountains  are  clothed  from  base  to  summit  with  a 
dense  forest,  the  deep  green  fir  balsam,  whose  odors  exert 
an  extremely  healing  influence 

upon  weak  throats  and  lungs,  .n  ,««,-,.— .^..    ■—».,-«  <uA»fv: 

predominating 


in   n.niNG    ANO    RISINI^SS    STRKF.rS,    ASHEVILLL, 


invalids  the  locality  ofl'ers  strong  inducements.  This 
section  has  an  elevation  of  2,800  feet  above  .sea  level, 
and  such  is  the  wonderful  purity  of  the  air,  that  persons 
suffering  with  nervous  prostration,  or  from  the  effects 
of  overwork,  obtain  immediate  relief.  Its  altitude  in- 
sures a  cool  summer,  and  it  is  far  enough  south  for  a 
comfortable  winter.  The  nights  in  summer  are  always 
cool  and  refreshing,  insuring  sleep.  Waynesville's  pop- 
ulation is  about  a  thousand.  The  streets  are  broad 
and  well  shaded.  There  is  a  fine  court  house,  a  public 
library,  numerous  attractive  residences,  and  substantial 
business  men  in  all  branches  of  trade.  The  famous 
Haywood  White  Sulphur  Springs,  with  its  large  hotel, 
is  near  Waynesville  on  the  opposite  (north)  side  of 
Richland  Creek,  which  even  within  the  town  limits  has 
its  picture.squeness  preserved  if  not  increased  by  the 
old  mills  and  the  fine  old  oaks  and  beech  trees  which 
grow  along  its  course,  and  by  the  distant  background 
of  forest-covered  mountains. 


As  a  resort  for 


SOME    ASHEVII.I.K    l.Dl-CATIONAL    INSTITUTIONS 


i 


BATTF-RY    PARIC    IIOTF.L,    ASH  i:Vl  LLE,    N.    C. 

Throughout  the  entire  distance  between  Waynes- 
ville  and  Murphy  the  country  is  sparsely  settled,  and  so 
little  affected  by  the  inroads  of  modern  civilization  that 
over  much  of  the  area  one  may  see  the  clear  streams, 
the  dense  forests  and  the  rugged  mountains  in  their 
native  wildness  and  beauty.  Cherokee  Indians  have, 
until  recent  years,  traversed  the  forests  and  wandered 
along  the  streams  which  their  fathers  named :  the  Tucka- 
seegee.  Savannah,  Tennessee,  Elijay,  Cartoogajay,  Tus- 
keegee,  Oconaluftee,  Stekoah,  Tusquittah,  Nantahalla 
and  others.  It  is  a  wilderness  as  sublimely  beautiful 
as  it  is  solitary  and  grand,  an  elysium  for  the  health- 
seeker,  a  paradise  for  the  sportsman. 

During  long  ages  of  the  past  these  streams  have 
been  carving  deeper  and  deeper  their  channels  between 
the  mountains.  So  slowly  has  the  work  progressed,  and 
so  vigorou.sly  has  the  vegetation  grown,  that  everywhere 
from  the  mountain  tops  to  the  banks  of  the  streams  the 
surface  is  covered  with  trees,  shrubs  and  flowers. 

The  gorge  of  the  Nantahalla  River,  through  which 
the  railway  passes  for  more  than  a  dozen  miles,  is  by 
many  believed  to  be  the  most  picturesque  and  beautiful 
in  western  North  Carolina.  One  of  the  full-page  illus- 
trations shows  the  upper  end  of  this  gorge,  looking 


northeast  down  the  river.     On  the  right  Clift  Ridge  rises 

almost  perpendicular  to  nearly  2,000 feet  above  the  river; 

while  on  the  left  the  spurs  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains 

rise  nearly  as  high  and  are  nearly  as  steep.     Between 

their  bases  the  gorge  is  so  narrow  that  in  many  places 

there  is  hardly  space  enough  for  both  the  railroad  and 

the  river.     Talc  and  marble  abound  in 

these  rocky,  forest-covered  slopes,  and 

the  lumbering  and  timber  interests  at 

Dillsboro,  Bryson  City  and  other  points 

are  extensive. 

On  the  line  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way between  Asheville  and  Spartan- 
burg, S.  C,  there  is  a  beautiful  and  pic- 
turesque region  which  has  long  been 
extremely  popular  with  tourists,  and  in 
which  there  are  numerous  resorts  well  patron- 
ized both  in  summer  and  winter.  The  nearest  of  these 
resorts  to  Asheville  is  Skyland,  an  attractive  little  place 
nestling  down  close  under  the  protection  of  the  nearby 


AS    ASHEVILLE    RESIDENCE 


mountains.  Beyond  is  Henderson,  twenty  miles  from 
Asheville,  and  located  in  full  view  of  the  mountain  peaks 
of  Tryon,  Little  Hog  Back,  Glassy,  Pinnacle,  Caesar's 
Head,  Hebron,  Hog  Back,  Pisgah,  Busby,  Craggy, 
Black,  Hooper's,  Bear  Wallow,  Sugar 
Loaf,  Chimney  Rock,  the  Shaking  Bald 
and  Point  Lookout,  which,  rising  above 
the  plateau,  form  a  complete  panorama 
and  amphitheatre,  making  the  view 
from  the  town  grand  and  majestic  be- 
yond comparison. 

Three  miles  beyond  Henderson  is 
Flat  Rock,  one  of  the  most  charming 
little  resorts  in  western  North  Carolina, 
and  a  spot  where  many  prominent  people 
from  Southern  cities  spend  the  summer 
months.  It  is  in  appearance  a  little  cor- 
ner of  old  England  tucked  down  in  this 
North  Carolina  paradise. 

While  only  a  quiet  little  hamlet  of 
mountaineers.  Flat  Rock  was  discovered 
many  years  ago  and  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  a  company  of  French  and 
English  gentlemen  who  owned  lands  in 


KENII-WORTII    INN,    ASHFVILI  T.    N,   C. 


.1* 


HAVWARD    WHTTI-:    SUI.PIHRSI' 


WAVNESVILLE,   N.   C,   AND   THH    RAI.SAM    MOUNTAINS 

South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  Among  the  very  first  were 
the  Count  de  Choiseul,  the  Barings,  the  British  consul 
MoUyneaux,  and  a  half  dozen  or  so  of  planters  and  their 
families  from  the  coast,  who, 
finding  this  climate  so  en- 
tirely different  from  their 
own,  the  place  so  unique  of 
all  others  in  the  mountains, 
set  up  their  summer  lodges 
here.  At  the  present  time 
these  places,  about  fifty  in 
number,  cover  an  area  of  five 
or  six  miles  and  are  pictur- 
esquely wooded  with  the  fra- 
grant pine,  the  oak,  the 
hickory,  dogwood,  sassafras,  the  crimson  maple,  the 
hemlock  and  the  holly,  thickly  interspersed  with  the 
beautiful  mountain  laurel  and  azaleas  of  colors  the 
most  gorgeous  and  the  most  delicate,  while  flowers  and 
ferns  fringe  with  beauty  "the  banks  and  braes  and 
streams  around."  Streams  flow  into  artificial  lakes  shut 
in  by  rugged  hills,  and  beautiful  with  blue  inverted  skies. 
Paths  winding  through  the  sweet  shades  lead  out 
upon  different  points  of  interest,  among  them  the  quaint 
and  picturesque  church 
built  eighty  years  ago  by 
the  Barings,  of  London 
banking  fame,  and  called 
"St.  John  in  the  Wilder- 
ness." Its  nearby  vine- 
covered  rectory  is  so  clas- 
sical that  one  involun- 
tarily expects  to  see  the 
Vicar  of  Wakefield  step 
out  from  its  portals.  Flat 
Rock  is  provided  with 
ample  accommodations 
for  the  entertainment  of 
guests,  and  no  more  rest- 
ful or  healthy  spot  exists 
on  the  American  conti- 
nent. All  of  the  neigh- 
boring   old    estates    are 


thrown  together  in  such  a  way  that  visitors,  who  are 
always  welcome  to  do  so,  may  enjoy  many  miles  of  beau- 
tiful drives  from  which  the  loveliest  of  mountain  and 
nearby  views  may  be  enjoyed. 

Saluda,  nine  miles  beyond  Flat  Rock,  is  2,250  feet 
above  sea  level.  In  approaching  it  from  the  south  there 
is  for  three  miles  an  ascent  of  237  feet  to  the  mile,  two 
locomotives  being  necessary  on  each  train.  The  little 
town,  handsomely  situated  on  this  elevated  plateau,  is 
nestled  amid  forest-covered  hills  ranging  from  100  to  400 
feet  above  the  depot.  On  these  hills,  families,  princi- 
pally from  Columbia,  Charleston  and  the  coast,  have 
built  their  airy,  shady  homes,  and  spend  their  summers 
enjoying,  in  the  cool  breezes  of  the  mountains,  the  re- 
:iose  of  country  life  without  its  loneliness. 

Saluda  has  two  good  hotels  and  several  boarding 
houses,  so  that  the  stranger  within  its  gates  is  certain  to 
find  accommodations  of  a  satisfactory  type. 

The  little  town  of  Tryon  is  forty-three  miles  from 
Asheville  and  twenty-seven  from  Spartanburg,  and  is 
1,500  feet  above  sea  level.  The  scenery  hereabouts  is 
beautifvil  beyond  description.  The  mountains  are  cov- 
ered to  their  very  summits  with  verdure,  and  whether  in 

the  budding  of  spring,  the 
full  foliage  of  summer,  or 
the  gorgeous  coloring  of 
autumn,  the  ever-changing 
picture  is  always  one  of 
beauty,  charming  to  the  eye. 
The  waterfalls  and  cascades 
of  the  Pacolet  River  and  its 
tributaries  are  far  famed. 
The  Horseshoe  Falls,  on 
Spring  Mountain,  tumble 
down  the  mountain  side  a 
distance  of  350  feet.  A  good  road  leads  to  the  top  of 
Rocky  Spur,  a  peak  4,000  feet  high,  a  trip  that  can  be 
made  between  breakfast  and  dinner;  and  the  sightseer 
will  find  a  com- 
fortable hotel, 
the  Skyuka, 
near  the  top  of 
Tryon  Moun- 
tain,   passing 


l^f^*f*f^r 


\.\VNF.SVn.l.K,    s.   c. 


>  THK   MOUSTAtN'    PARK    HOTia.    HOT   SPRINGS,    S.    C. 


en  route  under 
the  celebrated 
Horseshoe  Falls.  The 
roads  about  Try  on  are 
being  improved,  and  a 
day's  ride  through  this 
picturesque  country  will 
not  soon  be  forgotten. 

No  chapter  upon  the 
scenic  beauties  and  at- 
tractions of  the  "Land 
of  the  Sky"  would  be 
complete  without  refer- 
ence to  that  magnificent  portion  known 
as  the  Grandfather's  Mountain  and 
Blowing  Rock  region,  iChich  lies  north- 
east of  Asheville,  between  Lenoir  and 
Cranberry,  and  chiefly  in  Watauga 
county,  North  Carolina. 

To  reach  it  travelers  leave  the 
Southern  Railway  at  Hickory,  which 
is  between  Salisbury  and  Asheville, 
and  take  the  Carolina  &  North- 
western Railroad  to  Lenoir,  twenty 
miles  distant. 

Lenoir  has  a  population  of  about 


2,000  and  is  a  very  attractive  mountain  town.     It  enjoys 
a  large  local  trade,  which  comes  from  the  rich  agri- 
cultural section   that  surrounds  it.      It  also  has  ex- 
tensive lumber  interests,   being  one  of  the  largest 
hardwood  markets  in  the  Southern  States.     The 
town  is  built  upon  an  elevated  tableland  between 
two  ranges  of  mountains,  and  the  horizon  line  on 
all  points  of  the  compass  is  broken  by  the  graceful 
summits  of  towering  ranges. 

From  Lenoir  to  Cranberry,  over  near  the 
Tennessee  line,   stretches  one  of  the  most 
magnificent   mountain  boulevards  on  the 
American  continent.     It  can  be  compared 
only  to  the  Furca  and  other  famous  passes 
of  Switzerland.  It  is  fifty-six  miles  between 
the  two  places,  and  for  nearly  half  of  this 
distance  a  full  trot  may  be  held  in  one 
long   sweep    around    dizzy    heights   and 
along  the  edge  of  deep-shadowed  gorges. 
The  finely  graded  road  hugs  the  mountain 
side  closely,  and  with  every  turn  there 
opens  before  the  vision  an  entrancing 
panorama    of    graceful    forest-clad 
summits  above  and  lovely  valleys 
below.     If  the  journey  be  made  in 
May  or  June,   the   banks  of   the 
streams  and  acres  of  the  lower 
mountain  sides  will  be  radiant  in 
the  blossoms  of  the  rhododendrons 
and  azaleas.      Look  where  you 
will,  from  the  crystal  streams 
dashing  down  the  mountain 
side  to  the  towering  summit 
of    Grandfather's    Mountain, 
which  is  always  coming  into 
view,  and  each  time  showing 
a  different  face,  the  panorama 
is  one  of  surpassing  loveliness. 
"  Off  to  the  south  and  west 
rise  Table  Rock,  Hawk's  Bill, 
King's    Mountain,    Mitchell's 
Peak  (the  highest  east  of  the 
Rockies),  and  towering  above 
them  ail,  because  of  its  prox- 
imity, the  Grandfather,  its  top 


-ie*S¥ 


ni-   Tur-:  sky 


the  profile  of  an  old  man's  face.  The  load 
winds  among  the  hills  for  six  or  seven 
miles,  and  then  strikes  the  Yadkin  River, 
and  follows  it  to  the  cool,  bubbling 
spring  which  is  its  source.  The  scen- 
ery grows  more  wild  and  rugged  as 
we  climb;  so  dense  is  the  under- 
growth which  springs  from  the  black 
mould  that  we  wonder  how  the  squir- , 
rels  which  are  frisking  about  have  , 
the  temerity  to  venture  into  such  a 
tangle.  The  horses  struggle  up  the 
ascent,  and  turning  a  sharp  angle 
in  the  road,  the  whole  world,  as  it 
were,  lies  below  us.  We  look  sheer 
down  into  the  tree  tops  which  skirt 
the  John's  River,  and  then  out  into 
the  sweeping  lines  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
as  they  rise,  range  upon  range,  and  seem  to  melt 
into  the  blue  of  the  sky.  If  the  start  from  Lenoir 
has  been  made  in  the  afternoon,  the  air  grows 
chilly  before  the  summit  is  reached,  and  search  is 
made  among  the  luggage  for  shawls  and  rugs.  As 
day  declines,  the  sun  seems  to  pause  a  moment  on  a 
distant  peak,  flooding  all  the  surrounding  mountains 
with  violet  light,  and  then  sinks  to  rest.  The  darkness 
falls  quickly.  You  are  tired  now  and  close  your  eyes  a 
moment,  but  some  one  breaks  in  upon  your  reverie  with 
an  exclamation  of  wonder.  You  look  up  to  find  the 
world  flooded  with  moonlight.  It  rests  like  a  halo  over 
the  mountains,  and  tips  every  fern  and  balsam  bough 
with  silver.  You  climb  on,  a  mile  perhaps,  amid  this 
glory,  when  the  tired  horses,  admonished  by  voice  and 
whip,  break  into  a  brisk  run,  and  the  hotel,  all  aglow 
with  the  ruddy  hght  of  open  wood  fires,  stands  hospitably 
before  you,  the  first  stage  of  the  journey  being  ended." 
There  are  three  hotels  at  Blowing  Rock,  the  Wau- 
tauga,  the   Blowing  Rock  and  the  Green  Park.     The 


:jUEfl<Ri*ai 


CHURCH    OF    ST.    JOFIX    IS'    T  M IC    WILDERNESS    AM' 
FLAT    HOCK,    N     C. 


view  from  the  highest  pinnacle  of  Blowing  Rock,  which 
has  an  elevation  of  4,340  feet,  is  sublimely  beautiful,  and 
all  the  earth  seems  at  one's  feet.  Range  after  range 
comes  tumbling  in  from  the  horizon  line  like  the  waves 
of  the  sea,  and  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach  in  every 
direction  the  view  is  one  of  sublime  grandeur  and 
beauty. 


Here  summer  reigns  with  moderate  sway ;  during 
the  season  85°  is  the  highest  temperature  recorded;  tor 
two  successive  Augusts  the  daily  maximum  ranged  from 
67°  to  84°.  The  days  are  pleasant;  the  nights  more 
pleasant,  if  possible ;  a  seat  by  an  open  fire  and  a  sleep 
under  blankets  make  the  dark  hours  delightful;  nerves 
regain  tone,  muscles  grow  strong,  blood  reddens, 
dyspepsia  and  headaches  flee  away  in  the  life-giving 
atmosphere  above  the  clouds  of  the  valleys. 

Points  of  vantage  for  views  abound.  No  two  give 
the  scores  of  mountain  s'ldes  or  tops  from  the  same  direc- 
tion or  at  the  same  angle;  the  sights  are  almost  kaleido- 
scopic in  variety. 

At  one  place  and  hour  there  spreads  below  you  a 

white  and  silent  sea  of  mist;  in  a  moment  the  va.st,  still 

surface  begins  to  heave,  to  toss,  to  break;  green  peaks 

emerge  from  snowy  billows,  hillsides  next  appear,  and 

then  the  gathered  waves  float  upward  to  the  clouds, 

disclosing  in  all  its  bravery  of  field  and  forest,  winding 

streams  and  rocky  cliffs,  the  great  valley  which  drains 

the  waters  from  the  southern  slope  of  the  Appalachian 

-.mge.     From  another  point,  and  as  the  evening  sun  tips 

e  crests  with  flame,  you  see,  as  if  they  grew  loftier 

liile  you  look,  the  giant  tops  of  Roan  and  Grandfather, 

..lid.   Yellow,  and  Black,  scores  with  no  name  at  all, 

clean  cut  against  a  clear  blue  sky.  so  calm  and  still,  so 

mighty  and  reposeful,  lifting  the  soul  as  they  seem  to 

lift  themselves. 

Where  the  great  spur  already  mentioned  joins  the 
Blue  Ridge,  an  overhanging  shelf  of  rock  projects  from 
the  top  so  far  over  the  "  Globe  "  or  valley  of  John's  River 
as  to  catch  and  for  a  time  confine  the  currents  of  air  sent 
up  from  the  depths  as  the  northerly  winds,  finding  no 


THI-;    GRI.KV    I'AUK    IKITKI.,    HI.OWIXG    ROCK,   N,    I  . 

outlet,  strike  against  the  face  of  the  cliff.  The  air 
presently  finds  egress  over  the  top,  and  the  force  with 
which  it  boils  up  gives  the  name  of  Blowing  Rock  to  the 
beetling  crag.  When  the  winds  are  right  any  light 
article,  handkerchief,  scarf,  hat  or  bush  thrown  from  the 
apex,  instead  of  reaching  the  bottom  thousands  of  feet 
below,  is  borne  upward  and  back  again  to  the  spot 
whence  it  was  dismissed.  The  name  of  the  clifif  has 
become  that  of  the  village  nearby  where  the  road  to  Boon 
intersects  the  old  turnpike. 

Blowing  Rock  is  pre-eminently  cosmopolitan.  There 
the  summer  girl  may  dress  and  dance  and  ride  to  the 
very  fullness  of  her  heart's  desire.  Or,  she  may  let  her 
finery  lay  hidden  in  the  depths  of  her  trunk  and  go 
tramping  about  in  thick  shoes  and  short  skirts  from  sun- 
rise until  dark.  It  is  beautiful  to  watch  the  invalid's 
color  come  stealing  back,  and  the  poor  little  sickly  chil- 
dren grow  round-limbed  and  brown  in  the  bracing 
atmosphere.      Verily,  this  is  nature's  great  sanitarium, 


where  that  good  old  mother  takes  her  children  into  her 
lap  and  soothes  their  jangled  nerves;  where  the  doctors 
are  never  in  evidence  and  the  medicines  always 
delightful." 

The  twenty-mile  drive  from  Blowing  Rock  to  Linn- 
ville  is  over  a  road  which  for  surveyors'  skill  has  no 
superior  in  America.  For  miles  it  traverses  the  forest 
primeval,  and  from  one  point  furnishes  a  view  of  match- 
less grandeur,  and  from  another  a  glimpse  of  some  sweet, 
quiet  valley  with  perchance  the  modest  home  of  some 
mountaineer  and  its  little  clearing  far  away  below. 
Everywhere  the  wild  flowers  grow  in  profusion,  and 
countless  mountain  streams  murmur  greetings  as  you 
pa.ss.  Nine  and  a  half  miles  beyond  Blowing 
Rock  the  traveler  comes  to  the  eastern  boun- 
dary of  the  great  park  of  16,000  acres  owned 
by  the  Linnville  Improvement  Company,  and 
the  first  view,  from  a  point  1,500  feet  above 
it,  is  liad  of  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Linn- 
ville River.  Far  away  to  the  west  and  nest- 
ling in  the  heart  of  the  valley  is  the  charming 
Eseeola  Inn,  with  its  surrounding  picturesque 
cottages.  You  may  imagine  it  a  little  bit 
of  Switzerland  dropped  down  in  our  own 
"Land  of  the  Sky."  The  inn  is  of  pleasing 
architecture,  and  has  all  the  conveniences 
found  in  the  best  resort  hotels,  including 
an  excellent  orchestra.  Nearby  is  a  large  artificial 
lake,  and  in  every  direction  the  beautiful  roads  tempt 
the  visitor  to   ride   and  drive,  while  those   who  enjoy 


Sl'M.MIT    OF    r.KANIjr 


trout-fishing  will  find  in  the  neighboring  streams  oppor- 
tunities which  will  afford  a  truthful  basis  for  start- 
ling fish  stories  in  the  days  to  come.  From  the  Eseeola 
Inn  the  main  road  continues  to  Cranberry,  and  from 
here  the  railroad  may  be  taken  to  Roan  Mountain, 
Tenn. ,  or  on  to  Knoxville. 

Another  section  of  the  "Land  of  the  Sky"  which 
attracts  many  visitors  because  of  its  solitary  and  grand 
scenery  is  that  about  Hickory  Nut  Gap  and  Chimney 
Rock.  It  is  almost  due  east  from  Asheville,  and  may  be 
reached  from  that  city  by  mountain  conveyance.  The 
trip  will,  however,  amply  repay  the  tourist,  for  the  rugged, 
dizzy  heights  and  the  deep,  sombre  gorges  are  fasci- 
natinglygiand  and  sublime.  There  isahotelat  Chimnej- 
Rock  which  furnishes  comfortable  accommodations. 

Hot  Springs,  on  the  French  Broad  River,  is  the  best- 
known  resort  in  North  Carolina  after  Asheville.  It  is 
thirty-eight  miles  west  of  the  latter  place  and  but  a  short 
distance  from   the  Tennessee  state  line.     It  antedates 


F-SKF.OL\    INN",    LINNVII.I.E,    N.    C. 


Asheville  by  many 
years,  for  as  long 
ago  as  1771  there 
was  a  settlement 
here,  and  in  1790 
the   first  public 
house  was  erected, 
as  even  in  those  early 
days     the     wonderful 


MOUNT    MITCHELL 


[CriEST    MOUNTAIN    EAST    OV    COLOKAUO 


curative  properties  of  its  waters  had  become  known,  and 
the  settlers  for  hundreds  of  miles  around  were  wont  to 
bring  their  sick  here  for  the  benefits  to  be  derived  from 
the  baths.  To-day,  the  Hot  Springs  of  North  Carolina 
is  one  of  the  best-known  health  resorts  in  America,  and 
its  handsome  modern  hotel,  the  Mountain  Park,  is  fre- 
quently taxed  to  its  utmost  capacity  to  accommodate 
the  great  number  of  representative  people  who  gather 
here  from  North,  East.  South  and  West. 

The  Southern  Railway,  from  Asheville  to  the  Hot 
Springs,  follows  closely  for  the  entire  distance  the  tor- 
tuous windings  of  the  historic  and  beautiful  French 
Broad  River. 

Of  such  a  stream  the  poets  might  sing,  for  it  is 
matchless  in  its  setting  of  mountains  and  in  the  beauty 
of  its  graceful  curves.  Nearby  the  springs,  the  moun- 
tains, as  if  determined  to  head  it  off  in  its  mad  race  to 
the  lowlands,  crowd  in  the  closer  and  build  high  and 
rugged  barriers  on  either  side,  between  which  the  river, 
lashed  into  a  fury  of  foam,  tosses  and  frets  as  if  impetu- 
ous at  the  encroachment.  Closer  and  closer  crowd  in  these 
mighty  "  battlements  of  nature,"  until  it  seems  as  if  the 
victory  must  be  theirs,  when  suddenly  they  spring  apart, 
as  if  abandoning  the  struggle,  and  sink  away  on  either 
side  far  into  the  distance,  while  the  river,  tired  from  the 
mighty  strife,  glides  out  into  tranquil  pools  and  lazily 
meanders  through  the  broad  and  pas- 
toral valley  ot  the 
Hot  Springs. 
About  a  mile  be- 
yond the  gorge  is 
located  the  Moun- 
tain Park  Hotel, 
crowning  the  cen- 
ter of  a  large  and 
handsome  private 
park.  It  stands 
close  to  the  river, 
along  the  bank  of 


which   are  located  the  modern  bathing  houses  where 
the  hot  baths  may  be  taken  in  handsome  marble  tubs 
under  the  best  medical  advice.     The  hotel  has  accom- 
modations for  three  hundred  guests,  and  is  a  well-man- 
aged, delightful  place  in  which  to  sojourn  whether  one  is 
ill  or  well.     The  waters  are  especially  efficacious  in  rheu- 
matic and  gouty  ailments  and  have  wrought  many  really 
wonderful  cures.     The  surrounding  country  has  many 
points  of  interest,  notably  the  famous  and  historic  Paint 
Rock,    which    marks   the   dividing  line   between 
North  Carolina   and  Tennessee,   and  is  but   six 
miles  from  the  hotel. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  there  has  been  given 
a  brief  outline  of  what  the  noble  State  of  North 
Carolina  has  been  accomplishing  in  the  line  of 
material  development,  and  a  suggestion  of  its  in- 
numerable and  charming  natural  features. 

That  it  is  destined  to  become  a  great  com- 
mercial and  industrial  empire  there  can  be  no 
question,  and  that  it  will  eventually  be  to  the 
United  States,  in  a  tourist  sense,  what  Switzer- 
land is  to  Europe,  there  is  but  little  doubt  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  great 
advantages  it  possesses  for  both  scenery  and  health. 
The  fast  and  perfect  train  service  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way has  brought  it  to  a  neighborly  distance  of  the  chief 
centers  of  population  in  the  Eastern,  Southern  and 
Central  States.  Its  citizens  are  alert,  intelligent  and 
enterprising,  and  its  undeveloped  opportunities  invite 
the  farmer  and  mechanic,  the  banker  and  the  merchant, 
the  manufacturer  and  the  artist  to  a  share  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  its  wealth 


The  growth  of  the  South  in  all  lines 
of  human  activity  is,  according  to  one  of 
America's  greatest  orators,  to  be  one  of  the 
most  striking  features  of  the  next  two  decades.  In  this 
growth  and  development  the  State  of  North  Carolina 
is  certain  to  have  a  most  prominent  and  conspicuous 
part.  Its  thriving  cities  and  fertile  lands  already 
foreshadow  a  great  future.  It  is  a  vast  empire  in  ter- 
ritory, and  a  great 
treasure  house  of 
natural  wealth, 
which  is  respond- 
ing generously  to 
modern  energy. 


DAVIDSON    COLLEGE,    DAVIDSON,   N. 


,^i*» 


ii^<f:=^-^-~. 


i 


-^^' 


■jiy^' 


OUrn  t  AROLINA 


-TV: 


To  South  Carolina  belongs  the  high  honor  of  being  one  of  the 
earliest,  if  not  the  very  first  colony  to  offer  a  premium  for 
immigration.  This  stroke  of  enterprise  was  made  over  two 
centuries  ago,  in  1670,  when  the  low-rent  inducement  was  held  out 
by  the  Ashley  River  settlement,  under  Sayle,  of  land  at  halfpenny 
per  acre  for  five  years.  This  invitation  wafted  across  the  sea 
brought  many  settlers  to  the  palmetto-fringed  State,  and  marked 
the  beginning  of  a  progressive  policy  that  is  being  followed,  in  this 
later  time,  throughout  all  the  South  with  the  most  prosperous  and 
beneficent  results. 

To-day  South  Carolina  remains  true  to  her  past.  She  offers  a 
comfortable  home  with  all  the  conveniences  of  modern  civilization, 
fine  farming  land  at  a  nominal  price,  good  titles  to  every  foot  of  it, 
and  a  cordial  welcome  to  the  home-seeker.  To  capital  she  offers  fair 
and  just  laws,  ample  protection  to  property,  an  honest  and  honor- 
able class  of  working  people,  good  markets'  at  home  and  the  best 
facilities  for  reaching  those  abroad,  abundant  and  safe  banking 
facilities,  in  many  instances  exemption  from  local  taxation  and  a 
helping  hand — a  hand  with  dollars  in  it. 

The  inheritance  of  enterprise  in  fostering  immigration  is  not 
the  only  bequest  from  the  past  of  which  South  Carolina  is  proud. 
Her  patriotic  record  during  the  War  for  Independence  is  a  splendid 
legacy  of  deeds  of  high  emprise,  all  of  which  made  for  liberty.  Her 
Laurenses,  her  Rutledges,  her  Pinckneys  were  noble  contributors  to 
the  cause  of  the  country's  freedom.  They  stood  with  the  Wash- 
ingtons,  the  Jeffersons,  the  Henrys  and  the  other  immortals  of  the 
"  Old  Dominion,"  and  won  for  South  Carolina  the  high  place  of  being 
second  only  to  Virginia,  among  the  Southern  colonies,  in  the  heroic 
struggle  to  break  the  bonds  of  England. 

It  was  from  the  friendly  cover  of  her  forests  that  Marion  and 
his  men  darted  and  struck  telling  blows  for  freedom.  It  was  at 
Cowpens,  within  her  borders,  that  Colonel  Washington  defeated  the 
brilliant  English  cavalry  leader  Tarleton,  and  made  the  occasion  for 
one  of  the  choicest  bon  mots  of  patriotism.  In  a  London  drawing- 
room,  years  after  the  Revolution,  it  is  related  that  Colonel  Tarleton 
was  recounting  his  exploits  in  the  Lower  Carolina.  On  referring  to 
the  battle  fought  at  Cowpens,  a  noble  lady  inquired  if  it  was  not 
there  that  he  had  met  Colonel  Washington.  Tarleton  replied  that  it 
was,  and  added,  in  a  contemptuous  way,  that  the  American  was  an 
illiterate  rowdy  of  a  soldier.  "Ah,  my  dear  Colonel."  the  lady  is  said 
to  have  responded,  as  she  looked  at  Tarleton's  fingerless  hand  where 
Washington's  sword  had  struck,  "though  he  may  not  have  been  able 
to  write,  he  certainly  could  make  his  mark." 

In  the  first  foreign  difficulty  to  confront  the  republic,  the  contro- 
versy with  France  in  Washington's  administration,  it  was  a  son  of 


South  Carolina,  the  able  Pinckney, 
who  declared  "millions  for  defence, 
but  not  one  cent  for  tribute."  The 
traditions  of  patriotism  and  of  enter- 
prise are  woven  into  the  woof  of  the 
State's  history.  They  are  an  inspira- 
tion to-day  in  the  \\ork  to  achieve  a 
high  place  for  South  Carolina  in 
America's  industrial  progress.  That 
they  form  an  effective  inspiration, 
these  pages,  giving  a  brief  chronicle 
of  actual  accomplishment,  will  serve 
to  show. 

As  a  preface  to  the  State's  re- 
sources and  their  development,  it  will 
be  interesting  to  look  for  a  moment 
at  South  Carolina's  topography.^^;^  ^"^ 
State  is  naturally  divided  into  three 
parts,  the  hill  or  up-country,  the  raid- 
die  country,    and   the   coast   or   low 

country.     The  latter  is  rich  in  vast  timber  tracts 

and  in  boundless  swamps  full  of  the  glory  of  cypress 

and  pine.     Here  grow  the  palmetto,  which  gives 

the  State  its  name,  and  the  long  staple  cotton,  fine 

as  the  silk  of  the  Orient.    This  is  a  land  of  sunshine, 

whose  flora  is  radiantly  beautiful  the  whole  year 

througju  It  is  a  land  where  the  mellow  tints  of  the 

long-ago  lend  a  dreamy  charm  to  life,  and  make 

the  past  almost  as  attractive  as  the  future. 

fjhe    middle    country    is    undulating, 
broken    here    and    there    by    sand    hills. 
Dotted  over  it  are  beautiful  farms  and 
busy  towns.    The  rivers,  on  their  way 
to  the  sea,  widen  out  and  become 
the  water  highways  for  a  con- 
siderable  commerce.      It  is   a 
region   of   prosperous   agricul- 
ture, and  the  home  of  a  pro- 
:  essive  peopleP 


Tin:    SI  Alt    CAPITOL,    COLUMBIA,   S.   C. 


(^  But  it  is  the  up-country  which  seems  most  favorecU 
as   was  the  hill  country  of  Judea,  where  "shephercfs 
tended  their  flocks  by  night."     It  is  not  only  a  land  of 
promise,  but,  in  the  happy  phrase  of  the  region,  "a  land 
of  fulfillment  "  as  well.v^  A  fertile  soil  yields  a  bounteous 
variety  of  crops,  and  a  busy  industry,  to  the  hum  of  a  mil- 
lion spindles,  changes  raw  material  into  finished  product. 
In  this  section  are  some  of  the  most  progressive  cities  in 
the  South.      It 
is  the  rich  Pied- 
mont, whose  op- 
ulent  stretches 
have  been    fol- 
lowed  thitherj 
from   their   be-  ' 
ginning  in  Vir- 
ginia through^ 
North  Carolina! 
dThe  scenery 
of  this  region  is 
picturesquely 
beautiful   and 

presents  many  attractions  to  both   health-seekers  and 
tourists,  as  well  as  to  settlers.     The  Saluda  Mountains, 
which  constitute  a  portion  of  the  northwest  boundary, 
and  which   are  spurs  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  have  several 
peaks  which  rise  like  turrets  on  a  battlementTi 
reaching  a  height  in  King's  Mountain  of  1,692 
feet;  Paris  Mountain,  2,054;  Table  Rock,  3.000; 
Ciesar's  Head,  3,118,  and  Pinnacle  Mountain, 
3,436  feet,  and  form  the  background  to  a  most 
delightful  landscape.  C^In   the    Piedmont  are 
many  rapids  and  falls  affordmg  excellent  water 
power,   and  there  are  numerous  points  admi- 
rably located  for  mill  sites  and  a  variety  of 
manufacturing  plant^ 

C  South  Carolina  is  one  of  the  leading  States 
of  the  South  both  in  the  production  and  manu- 
facture of  cotton.  She  raises  annually  nearly 
one-tenth  of  the  American  crop.  This  great 
staple,  always  as  good  as  gold,  has  the  first 
place  m  the  State's  agricultural  products.  In 
1S97  the  crop  was  Soo.ooo  bales,  and  it  had  a 


rRESBVTERIAN    COLLEGE,    COLUMBIA, 


ELECTRIC   POWER   HOUSE 
COLUMBIA,   S.   C. 


total  value  of  $29,408,000.     In    1S96  the   crop  brought 
$27,283,760,  and  in  1895  $24,000,000. 

For  this  great  crop  there  is  a  home  manufacturing 
market  that  is  every  year  consuming  a  larger  proportion 
of  the  total  product^]   The  South  Carolina  cotton  mills  in 
i8g6  consumed  254,698  bales,  and  in 
1897  327,643  bales,    nearly  one-half 
of  the  State's  1897  crop.     As  home 
consumption  saves  the  cost  of  trans- 
portation, it  means,  of  course,  an 
increased    profit    to    the    producer/ 
There  are  at  present  95  mills  in  the 
State,  with  1,250,324  spindles.     Be- 
sides all  the  general  causes  for  draw- 
ing the  cotton  mills  from  North  to 
South,  South  Carolina  has  the  special 
cause  of  abundant  and  cheap  water 
power.    As  showing  what  a  great 
advantage  this  is,  the  average  cost 
for  the  whole  State  of  one  water 
horse-power  is  $1.70,  while  the  cost 
for  the  same  power  in 
Lawrence,  Mass.,  is 
$14.12 ;  in    Lowell, 
$20;  Paterson,N.  J., 
$37.50;   Cohoes,   N. 
Y. ,  $20,  and  in  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  $37. 

This  conjunc- 
tion in  South  Caro- 
lina of  raw  material 
and  natural  power 
has  led  to  a  devel- 
opment of  cotton 
manufacturing  that 
is  unprecedented  in 
Americanindustrial 
history.  In  1880  the 
United  States  Cen- 
sus showed  that 
South  Carolina  had 
14  cotton  mills  of 
82,334    spindles, 


employing  2,083  hands,  paying  $380,000  in  wages,  having 
$2, 776,000  capital,  consuming  1 5,601 ,000  pounds  of  cotton, 
costing  $1,808,000,  and  yielding  a  product  valued  at 
$2,895,000. 

The  statistics  of  cotton  mills  for  the  year  ending 
August  31,  1897,  made  by  Henry  G.  Hester,  secretary  of 
the  New  Orleans  Cotton  Exchange,  show  that  South 
Carolina  had  a  total  of  1,250,324  cotton  spindles,  of  which 
1,055,824  were  in  operation,  47,500  were  new  and  just 
starting  up,  132,000  were  new,  not  completed,  and  only 
15,000  were  idle.  Such  a  strilcing  exhibit  tells  a  most 
eloquent  story  of  progress. 

A  growing  home  market  offered  by  these  mills  is 
but  one  of  the  hopeful  factors  in  the  future  of  cotton 
raising.     The  other  is  a  more  intensive  method  of  farm- 
^—-  ing.     The  latter  has  been  attended  by  marked 
^  increase  in  yield,  and  has 

..'  made   it   clear  that 

cotton  can  be  raised 
at  a  profit  when 
its  price  is  low. 


COLUMBIA,    S.   C, 


C[^But  South  Carolina  is 
a  land  of  corn,  as  well  as  of 
cotton.  In  fact,  a  farmer 
of  the  State,  a  few  years 
ago,  won  a  $i,ooo  prize  for 
the  greatest  yield  of  corn 
to  the  acre,  in  competition 
with  the  entire  United 
States,  his  yield  having 
been  254  bushels  to  the  acre. 


was  revived.  The  crop  has 
been  found  so  profitable 
that  it  will,  without  doubt, 
be  produced  in  larger  quan- 
tities each  year.  The  ma- 
hogany  and  gold  leaf  grow 
equally  well,  and  the  quality 
is  so  high  that  South  Caro- 
lina tobacco  commands  top 
jjricesj    The  handling  of  the 


COTTON    MILLS  AT   CLIFTON,  S.  C. 


All  the  other  cereals  are  grown  to  a  greater  or  less 

degree.     The  wheat  yield  is  from  one  to  two  million 

bushels  a  year.     Rye  and  barley  both  grow  well,  but  the 

yield  is  not  large,  as  they  are  cultivated  to  only  a  very 

hmited    extent.      Oats^  are    more 

commonly  grown  and  are  found 

'^  a  profitable  crop.     They  are 


A   SOUTH    CAROLINA  COTTON    FIELD 


often  alternated-wfe-^i!xgHL..Eeas,l'jgiuch  furnish  gnod- 
food  for  both  man  and  beast,  and  the  land,  too,  giving 
to  it  much  needed  nitrogen. 

Tobaeco_is_a  crop  claiming  increasin^_att£iitiwj, 
after^  practically  total  eclipse  for  nearly  a  century, 
owing  to  the  almost  exclusive  culture  of  cotton  that 
followed  the  invention  of  the  gin.  In  1791  8,000  tons  of 
tobacco  were  shipped  from  Charleston.  At  that  time 
and  before  it  was  one  of  the  State's  chief  money  crops. 
But  its  culture  waned  with  the  enlarging  dominion  of 
King  Cotton,  and  it  was  not  till  a  few  years  ago  that  it 


crop  has  made  profitable  the  opening  of  warehouses  for 
the  sale  of  leaf  tobacco  in  many  of  the  towns,  thus  con- 
tributing directly  to  both  business  and  agricultural 
progress^  From  a  product  so  small  as  to  be  scarcely 
reckoned  in  i8go  as  among  the  State's  resources,  tobacco 
has  advanced  to  an  annual  crop  of  several  million  pounds, 
and  to  a  place  of  great  importance  on  the  right  side  of 
South  Carolina's  annual  balance  sheet.  It  grows  in  all 
parts  of  the  State,  and  thrives  especially  in  the  fertile 
Piedmont  region. 

Fruit  has  always  been  raised  for  home  consumption, 
but  the  possibilities  of  its  cultivation  for  profit  have  only 
recently  received  the  attention  they 
merited.  Now,  on  the  beautiful  hill- 
sides of  the  Piedmont  clustering  vine- 
yards are  offering  their  purple 
fruit  to  the  wine  press,  and  brin 
ing  to  their  owners  a  hand- 
some return.  In  Oconee, 
Greenville,  Anderson  and 
Richland  counties  in  particu- 
lar, wine-making  has  been 
found  profitable.  Both  the 
grape  and  the  peach  are 
native  to  South  Caro- 
lina,    having    been 


ONE  OF  THE 

PUBLIC    SCHOOLS 

AND   FALLS   AT 

GREENVILLE,    S.   C 


"^^-'^^.^t-* 


^ 


1# 


found  growing  wild  on  St. 
Helena  Island,  off  tlie 
coast,  by  the  first  set- 
tlers.    The  peach,  ap- 
ple, quince,  plum,  apri- 
cot and  cherry,  as  well 
as  the  grape,  thrive  in 
the   Piedmont  region, 
famous    for    its 
fruits  and  its 
crops  through- 
out  its    entire 
length.    The 
peaches    grow 
to  an  immense 
size   without 
losing   any   of 
their  delicate 
flavor.    As 


indicating 
the  reliability 
of  the  fruit  crop,  a 
record  was  kept  in 
Spartanburg 
county  for  a  period 
of    forty    years, 
during  which  late 
frosts    killed    the 
fruit   but   once. 
This  reliability  is  a  char- 
acteristic of  the  State. 
South   Carolina  is  in  truth 
"the  land  of  fulfillment." 

As  might  be  expected  from 
a  State  having  the  palmetto  as 
a  sign  manual,  South  Carolina 
is  rich  in  timber.  There  is  in- 
vested in  the  lumber  industry  over 
$4,000,000,  and  the  annual  output  has  a 
value  of  $10,000,000.  There  are  nearly  300 
lumber  mills  in  the  State,  scattered  in  every 
section,  and  all  operated  at  a  profit.  There 
are  not  less  than  10,000,000  acres  of  yellow 
pine,  furnishing  a  variety  of  valuable  products 
in  addition  to  lumber.  An  appreciative  writer  ' 
recently  said:  "Man  finds  his  best  forest  friend  in  the 
South  Carolma  pine  tree.  Its  value  to  the  race  is  ines- 
timable. We  use,  day  after  day,  liniments  for  bruises 
and  inflammations,  the  chief  constituent  of  which  is  tur- 
pentine, the  refined  sap  of  the  pine  tree.  It  is  used  in 
paints,  in  removing  stains,  in  medicines.  In  fact,  its  use- 
fulness has  found  no  bounds.  Rosin 
and  tar,  creosote  and  lamp  black  are 
all  products  of  the  pine  sap. 
Its  long  needles 
have  been  woven 
into  cloth  for  car- 
pets and  bagging, 
and   proved  in 


THF,   OLD   CALHOUN    MANSION    AT   FORT   HILL,   S.   C. 

many  things  to  be  superior  to  jute.  The  consumptive 
finds  peace  and  ease  in  breathing  the  air  perfumed  with 
the  exhalations  of  the  royal  pine.  The  worker  in  wood 
finds  in  it  as  beautiful  paneling  as  the  aesthetic  heart 
can  desire." 

Lumber  is  manufactured  into  doors,  sash  and  blinds, 
wagons  and  other  articles  of  commerce  at  Abbeville, 
Aiken,  Anderson,  Columbia,  Greenville,  Greenwood, 
Newbury  and  other  town.s.  As  showing  how  much  this 
industry  can  be  developed,  of  the  State's  total  area  of 
18,000,000  acres,  12,000,000  are  covered  with  timber. 
Besides  pine,  there  are  the  magnolia,  the  sweet  and 
black  gum,  black  walnut,  cypress,  elm,  hickory, 
maple,  s\-camorc,  ash,  chestnut,  beech,  locust, 
persimmon,  dogwood  and  poplar. 

This   inexhaustible    supply   offers 
many  opportunities  for  profitable  in- 
vestment, and  is  an  illustration,  on  a 
far-reaching  scale,  of  the  prodigality 
with  which  Nature  has  dowered  South 
Carolina  with  resources.     Nothing  is 
lacking  to  complete  a  round  of  native 
opulence :   there  are  the   cereals   and 
fruits   in   abundance   for  bodily 
sustenance,  the  silky  cotton  for 
raiment,  rivers  swiftly  coursing 
with  power  for  factories,  forests 
lifting  up   in    their   tall  trimks 
many  a  length  of  stout  timber  for 
hou.se  and  church  and  school.    To 
man's  hand  Nature  seems  to  bring 
everything  he  needs,  and 
with  it  a  fine  climate. 


REE'KESESTATIVF- 

BUILDINGS 

GRKENVILLE,   S.   C, 


A    MODEST    HOME 


As  a  building  material,  in  addition  to 
lumber,  there  is  stone  in  abundance,  and 
of  the  finest  qualit)'.  South  Carolina  gran- 
ite has  become  famous.  It  has  a  cleavage 
almost  as  smooth  as  wood,  and  it  whitens 
with  age  so  that  it  closely  resembles  marble. 
At  Winnsboro,  on  the  Southern  Railway, 
are  located  some  of  the  largest  quarries  in 
the  State.  They  have  furnished  the  stone 
for  some  of  the  finest  buildings  in  the  South, 
and  for  such  imposing  edifices  as  the  Car- 
negie Library  in  Pittsburg.  Granite  is  also 
found  in  profitable  quantities  in  Richland, 
Newberry,  Oconee  and  Abbeville  counties. 
The  annual  commerce  of  the  State, 
aggregate  in  value  of  the 
interchange  of  the  prod- 
ucts of  the  field,  the  fac- 
tory, the  forest  and  the 

quarry,  it   is  estimated, 
reaches  the  stupendous 
amount  of  $1,500,- 
000,000.      While 
there  is  still  con- 
siderable im- 
portation of 
goods  from  the 
North,  the 


representiag  thi 


TUF.    DAM 

amount,  m      and  power  house, 


relation 


TELZER,    S.    C. 


to  consumption,  is  yearly  growing 
less  with  the  enlarging  home  manu- 
facture of  raw  materials.  The  State's 
vast  commerce  is  widening  each  year 
as  a  result  of  the  inflowing  tide  of 
immigration,  drawn  by  the  affluence 
of  opportunity  offered  in  every  field 
of  human  endeavor. 

The  main  line  of  the   Southern 
Railway    crosses    the    northwestern 


section  of  South  Carolina.  On  this  main 
stem  are  Blacksburg,  Gaffney,  Cowpens,  Clifton, 
Spartanburg,  Wellford,  Greers,  Greenville,  Easley, 
Siberly,  Central,  Calhoun,  Seneca  and  Westmin- 
ster. At  Spartanburg  is  the  junction  with  that 
portion  of  the  road  coming  from  the  west  through 
Asheville  and  continuing  to  Columbia,  where  it 
intersects  the  line  from  the  north  which  leaves 
the  main  stem  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  runs 
to  Columbia,  passing  through  Pineville,  Fort 
Mill,  Rock  Hill,  Chester,  Blackstock,  Winnsboro, 
Rockton,  Blythwood  and  Ridgeway.  Between 
Spartanburg  and  Columbia  are  the  towns  of 
Glendale,  Rich  Hill,  Pacolet,  Union,  Strothers, 
Carlisle  and  Alston,  towns  noted  for  their 
cotton  mills  and  general  industries. 
From  Greenville,  on  the  main  stem  south 
of  Spartanburg,  a  line  runs  also  to  Colum- 
bia through  Piedmont, 
Pelzer,  Belton  (from 
which  a  branch  runs  to 
Anderson),  Donnalds, 
Hodges  (branch  from 
here  to  Abbeville), 
Greenwood,  Prosper- 
ity, Newberry  and 
Alston. 

At  Columbia  con- 
nection is  made  with 
the  Florida  Central  & 
Peninsular,  upon  which 
the    through    trains  of 


CCSAR  S    HEAD 


the  Southern  Railway 
continue  on  to  Sa- 
vannah,   Everett, 
Jacksonville  and 
Florida  points. 


(  OTTON   MIIJS   AT 
IFLZKR,  S    C. 


Connection  is 
also  made  here  ,\ 

with  the  South  *-i  *iv' 
Carolina  &  Georgia  R.  R.  and  with  the  Atlantic  Coast 
Line.  The  through  trains  of  the  Southern  between 
Charleston  and  Asheville,  N.  C,  are  operated  over  the 
former  road  between  Charleston  and  Columbia.  From 
Columbia  the  Southern  Railway  runs  southwesterly  to 
Aiken,  S.  C. ,  and  Augusta,  Ga.,  passing 
through  the  towns  of  Lexington,  Lees- 
ville,  Batesburg,  Ridge  Springs,  John- 
stons, Trenton,  Vaucluse,  Graniteville, 
King  and  Bath.  This  is  known  as 
the  region  of  cotton  mills,  and  all 
along  this  portion  of  the  line  there  is 
great  development  in  the  cotton  mill- 
ing industry. 

But  the  State,  while  enlarging  her 
commerce,  is  not  forgetful  of  her 
schools.  Her  constitution  provides 
for  a  two-mill  tax  on  all  property, 
and  a  one-dollar  poll  tax  on  all  men 
between  twenty-one  and  sixty  years  of 
age,  for  the  support  of  her  public 
school  system.  This  zeal  for  enlighten- 
ment is  not  of  recent  growth.  In  1710 
South  Carolina  established  her  first 
free  schools,  and  a  graded  system 
covering  the  State  was  inaugurated  in 
181 1  and  reorganized  in  1868.  This 
system  provides  for  the  free  instruc- 
tion of  all  children  between  the  ages 
of    six    and    sixteen,    irrespective    of 


color  or  race,  in  the  primary  and  intermediate  grades. 
The  State  Superintendent  of  Education  supplies 
these  interesting  statistics  of  South  Carolina's  educa- 
tional progress  :  The  number  of  public  schools  in  the 
State  in  iSgowas  3,155;  in  1897,  4,189.  The  number  of 
pupils  enrolled  in  iSgo  was  203,140;  in  1897,  258,183. 
The  total  appropriation  for  schools  in  1890  was  $449,- 
836.91,  while  in  1897  it  was  $705,264.06,  an  increase  of 
$255,428. 

At  the  apex  of  the  State's  school  system  are 
several  institutions  of  higher  learning. 
The  South  Carolina  University  for 
both  young  men  and  young  women  is 
at  Columbia;  the  Clemson  Agricul- 
tural College  at  Calhoun  provides 
for  the  mechanical  and  industrial 
training  of  women ;  W'intbrop  Col- 
lege, at  Rock  Hill ;  Claflin  Univer- 
sity at  Orangeburg  is  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  negfro.  In  addition  to 
these  State  institutions  there  are 
many  private  and  denominational 
colleges  and  schools,  such  as  Furman 
University  at  Greenville,  Wofford 
College  and  Converse  College  at 
Spartanburg,  South  Carolina  Military 
Academy  at  Barnwell,  Medical  Col- 
lege of  South  Carolina  at  Charleston, 
College  of  Charleston  at  Charleston, 
Greenville  College  for  women  at 
Greenville,  Leesville  College  at  Lees- 
ville.  Female  College  and  Erskine 
College  for  young  men  at  Due  West, 
Presbyterian  College  of  South  Carolina  and  Thornwall 
Orphanage  at  Clinton,  Newberry  College  at  Newberry, 
Presbyterian  College  for  women,  Allen  University  and 
Benedict  College  at  Columbia,  Cooper  Limestone  Insti- 
tute  at   Gaffnev,   Sumter   Institute  at  Sumter,  Clifford 


111    CAROLINA   VINEYARD 


lTbra":^ 


Seminary  at   Union,   and    Chicora   College   for   young 
women  at  Greenville. 

After  this  survey  of  the  agricultural,  manufacturing 
and  educational  resources  of  South  Carolina,  it  would  be 


A   TURPENTINE    STILL 


offering  a  chapter  that  would  be  incomplete  indeed 
were  not  some  mention  made,  however  inadequate,  of 
those  centers  of  enterprise  and  industry,  the  cities  and 
towns  of  the  State.  They  are  awake  to  their  opportuni- 
ties, and  they  have  the  pluck  to  improve  them.  It  is 
their  own  progressive  example,  in  showing  a  faith  lumi- 
nous with  works  that  all  the  world  could  see,  that  has 
been  the  chief  incentive  to  immigration  and  inflowing 
capital.  Confidence  in  their  own  future  and  that  of  their 
State  has  begotten  confidence.  Local  capital  has  not 
waited  for  outside  capital  to  build  cotton  mills,  but  has 
itself  led  the  way,  and  the  hum  of  the  factories  with  which 
it  has  dotted  the  State  has  been  heard  afar,  till  now  it  is 
every  day  drawing  men  and  money  from  the  North  to 
build  new  mills,  thus  swelling  the  music  of  the  pros- 
perous spindles. 

One  of  the  leaders  from  the  first  in  this  splendid 

industrial 
movement 
has  been 
Columbia. 


ONF.   C;     THE   GKANITE   QUARRIES,    PACOLET,    S.    C. 

Set  on  a  hill  of  general  observation  by  reason  of  being 
the  State  capital,  and  located  in  almost  the  exact  center 
of  the  State,  it  has  seen  to  it  that  its  progress  has  been 
commensurate  with  its  prominence.  Every  city,  like 
every  man,  has  its  strong  point,  its  determining  factor 


in  prosperity.  When  a  city  has  a  dozen  strong  points,  it 
ofiiers  convincing  assurance  of  a  splendid  destiny.  Such 
a  city  in  truth  is  Columbia.  Being  the  State  capital,  it 
is  the  center  of  political  influence.  The  legislature  meets 
annually,  in  January,  the  session  lasting  from 
thirty  to  forty  days.  It  is  the  railroad  center 
of  the  State.  Eight  lines  radiate  from  its  hub : 
the  great  Southern  Railway  in  four  directions 
— to  Charlotte  and  the  North,  to  Augusta  and 
the  South,  to  Spartanburg,  Asheville  and  the 
West,  to  Greenville,  Anderson  and  all  points  in 
the  Piedmont.  By  reason  of  these  unsurpassed 
railroad  facilities  and  its  mid-State  location, 
Columbia  is  a  great  distributing  center.  It  is 
directly  connected  with  and  almost  equidistant 
from  the  ports  of  Savannah,  Port  J. 
Royal,  Charleston  and  Georgetown. 
Its  wholesale  and  jobbing  business, 
already  considerable,  is  increasing 
steadily  because  of  advantageous 
rates  and  the  facilities  for  quick 
distribution. 

Columbia  is  one  of  the  edu- 
cational centers  of  the  State.  It  is  the 
seat  of  the  South  Carolina  Col- 
lege, the  State  institution  of 
highest  learning;  the 
Columbia  Female  Col- 
lege (Methodist),  the 
Presbyterian  Col- 
lege for  women,  the 
Presbyterian  The- 
ological Semin- 
ary of  the  South- 
east, Allen  Uni- 
versity (colored), 
Benedict  Insti- 
tute (colored),  the 
Columbia  Busi- 
ness College;  the  Ursuline  (Catholic)  Institute,  three 
high  schools,  a  school  of  stenography  and  typewriting, 
and  a  fine  free  public  school  system,  of  ten  grades,  for 
white  and  colored  children.  Two  great  State  institutions, 
the  hospital  for  the  insane  and  the  penitentiary,  are 
located  here. 

The  city  has  extensive  manufactur- 
ing interests.  The  Columbia  canal, 
three  and  one-half  miles  long,  yields 
within  the  city  limits  14,000  horse- 
power. Ten  thousand  horse-power  of 
this  is  now  electrically  developed  by 
the  owners  of  the  property,  the  Colum- 
bia Water  Power  Company,  a  corpora- 
tion of  New  England  capitalists.  The 
great  electric  power-house,  with  its 
eight  huge  turbines  of  1,250  horse- 
power each,  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the 
South,  a  veritable  Mecca  for  progress- 
ive mill  men,  a  delegation  of  whom  recently  came  from 
New  England  to  see  it,  and  also  several  of  the  other  more 
recent  developments  of  the  South.  This  electric  power 
can  be  delivered  anywhere  in  or  near  the  city,  aad  is  the 
cheapest  power  in  the  country. 


CITY   HALL,    NEWBERRY, 


The  three  lai 
by  electricity  and 
120,000  spindles 
mills  which  will 
lation  of  fully 
large  cotton-seed 
capacity  of  300 
fertilizer  facto 
cotton-batting 
shops  of  the 
foundries  and 
bar  and  wood 


■ge  cotton  mills  in  Columbia  operated 
steam  and  aggregating  not  less  than 
are  but  the  advance  guard  of 
of  themselves  support  a  popu- 
40,000.  Columbia  also  has  two 
oil  mills,  with  a  daily  crushing 
tons,  two  hosiery  mills,  two 
ries  of  heavy  production,  a 
mill,  the  building  and  repair 
Southern  Railway,  two 
machine  shops,  two  lum- 
working  plants,  and  a  cotton 
compress. 

As   a  health  re- 
sort  Columbia 
is    u n  s u  r - 
passed.  The 
winter    cli- 
mate is  most 
agreeable. 
There   is  but 


little  bad  weather  from  September  to  May.  The  air  is 
crisp  and  bracing.  The  city  is  built  on  a  granite  spur 
of  the  Piedmont  region,  which  projects  into  the  long- 
leaf  pine  belt.  The  mean  annual  temperature  in  i8g6 
was  63. 7  degrees. 

It  is  pre-eminently  a  residence  city,  and  is  constantly 
drawing  a  desirable  class  of  permanent  residents  because 
of  its  educational  and  social  advantages  and  its  special 
attractions  for  home-making.  The  city  is  350  feet  above 
tlie  sea,  and  is  beautifully  laid  out  in  streets  100  to  150 
feet  wide,  and  shaded  with  double  and  triple  rows  of  fine 
trees.  There  are  no  tenements.  Every  residence,  no 
matter  how  humble,  stands  apart  from  its  neighbors  in 
its  own  garden.  It  is  a  city  of  gardens,  and  many  of 
them  are  very  beautiful.  A  number  of  Northern  people 
have  bought  and  built  houses,  and  make  their  winter 
homes  here. 

The   city  has   a  half  dozen  hotels,  churches  of  all 

denominations,   six  banks,   two  club  houses,   a  public 

park,  two  daily  newspapers,  an  opera  house,  hospitals 

for  white  and  colored  patients,  a  fine  fire  department, 

over  eleven    miles   of   electric    railway,    and   all   the 

accessories  of  modern  city  life. 

The  health  of  the  city  is  exceedingly  good.  Dur- 
ing the  past  year  the  death  rate  was  only  ij.gs  per 
thousand — 11. 61  for  whites  and 
20.25  for  colored  people.  The 
water,  filtered  by  the  Jewell 
system,  is  pronounced  "excep- 
tionally pure"  by  an  expertfrom 
Johns  Hopkins  University. 

Columbia  in  1880  had  10,000 
people,  in   iSyo,   15,500,  and  in 


iSgV.  25,300b)'  enu- 
meration. The 
growth  has  been 
very  rapid  of  late, 
largely  because  of 
the  erection  of  cot- 
ton mills.  The  valuation  of  property  for  taxation  is 
$5,500,000,  an  increase  of  ten  per  cent,  in  the  last  year. 
This,  however,  represents  only  about  sixty  per  cent,  of 
the  actual  value.  The  rate  of  taxation  is  low,  and  the 
city  government  honest  and  economical,  the  largest  item 
of  taxation  being  for  the  support  of  the  public  schools. 

For  manufacturing, 
for  trade,  for  health,  for 
climate,  for  pleasant  res- 
idence, for  education,  for 
society  —  for  all  good 
people,  whether  bent  on 
work  or  rest,  or  money- 
making  or  money-spend- 
ing— Columbia  has  great 
attractions.  It  has  room 
for  development  along 
all  these  lines,  for  it  covers 
four  square  miles  and 
has  eighty  miles  of  streets. 

Greenville,  third  cit}'  of  the  State  in  point  of  size,  is 
the  county  .seat  of  one  of  the  richest  of  the  Piedmont 
counties.  The  city  has  a  beautiful  situation  on  a  rolling 
plain,  near  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  From 
west  to  east,  through  the  central  part  of  the  town,  flows 
the  Reedy  River,  its  two  falls  of  more  than  thirty  feet 
each  adding  picturesqueness  and  suggesting  utility  as 
well.  The  elevation  is  1,145  feet  above  the  sea,  the 
climate  mild  and  equable,  Paris  Mountain,  800  feet  above 
the  town,  sheltering  it  in  winter  from  the  northwest 
winds.  The  city,  incorporated  in  1831,  was  named  in 
honor  of  Gen.  Nathaniel  Greene,  the  Revolutionary 
patriot.     It  has  now  a  population  of  about  13,000. 

In  addition  to  an  excellent  and  complete  graded 
school  system,  Greenville  has  several  colleges  and  semi- 
naries. One  of  these  is  the  Baptist  State  College, 
Furman  University.  It  has  nine  buildings,  situated  on  a 
hill  and  surrounded  by  stalwart  native  oaks.  This 
was  the  first  college  in  South  Carolina  to  admit  women 
on  the  same  terms  as  men.  Other  institutions  are  the 
Presbyterian  Female  Seminary,  Greenville  College  for 
women,  Chicora  Female  College,  and  a  business  college. 

As  a  center  for  manufacturing,  Greenville  has  the 


DAR    SPRINGS    INSTITUTE— STATE    IH'U.DISG   TOR    DI-AF,    PUMB   AND   UITND 
SPARTANBURG,    S,   C. 


advantages  of  a  situation  in  the  heart  of  the  manufactur- 
ing district  of  the  South,  excellent  transportation  facilities 
to  the  seaports  and  large  markets,  and  water  power 
already  developed  in  the  middle  of  the  city.  There  are 
about  half  a  dozen  cotton  mills  in  Greenville,  employing 
hundreds  of  operatives.  These  companies  have  been 
organized  and  are  largely  capitalized  by  citizens 
of  Greenville. 

It  was  at  Piedmont,  on  the  Saluda 
River,  directly  south  of  Greenville, 
that  the  first  cotton  mill  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  State  was  erected.  This 
was  in  1S73,  and  the  mill  is  still  in 
successful  operation,  having  been 
often  enlarged  to  meet  the  demands 
of  a  growing  trade.  The  example 
of  its  .success  was  contagious,  and 
there  have  clustered  about  it,  in  the 
quarter  of  a  century  since  its  erec- 
tion, mills  by  the  score,  till  this  .sec- 
tion of  South  Carolina  leads  all  the  South  in  cotton 
manufactures. 

At  Pelzer,  on  the  Saluda,  is  one  of  the  largest  mills 
in  the  country,  employing  3,000  operatives,  and  constitut- 
ing the  center  of  a  prosperous  industrial  community. 

The  city  of  Spartanburg,  located  in  the 
largest  cotton  manufacturing  county  of  the 
South,  has  a  population  of  over  10,000. 
Its  altitude  is  1,020  feet  above  sea  level, 
affording  cool  breezes  even 
in  midsummer.    There  are 
twenty-two  separate  mills 
in     Spartanburg    County, 
operating  400,000  spindles, 
and  employing  8,000  oper- 
atives.    For  cotton  and 
wages   nearly  $10,000,000 
is  paid  out  annually,  and 
150.000  bales  of  cotton  are 
consumed. 

Besides  eight  graded  schools,  Spartanburg  has  two 
institutions  of  higher  learning.  One  of  them.  Converse 
College,  for  young  women,  has  a  high  standard  and  good 
equipment.  With  a  faculty  of  thirty,  commodious  build- 
ings, and  a  campus  of  fifty  acres,  it  has  in  1897-98  an 
enrollment  of  ^  over  500  students, 

a  gain   of  ■-^■'^'t--^-.^  one  hundred  per 

cent,   over   the 
preceding  year. 
The  other,   Wof- 
ford   Col- 
lege, 


one  of  the  oldest  in  the  State,  and  is  under 
the  control  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church. 
It  has  about  fifteen  buildings  and  one  hundred 
and  fifty  students.     Agriculturally,  as  well 
as    industrially,    Spartanburg    County    is 
rich,    having  a  fertile   soil,    adapted   to 
grains  and  fruit. 

Abbeville,  a  flourishing  town  in 
the    "up-county,"   has  a  popula- 
tion of  about  3.500.    Its  location 
on  high  and  undulating 
ground  gives  it 
excellent  drainage, 
and  its  climate  is 
temperate    winter 
and  summer.    The 
town    has    adequate 
public    schools,     two 
colleges     for     colored 
students     and    some 
nine  or  ten  churches.    \ 
A  large  cotton  mill  has  \ 
lately  been  erected,  op-   ' 
erating    10,000    spindles 
and    manufacturing 
brown  homespuns. 
There  is  also  a  cot- 
ton-seed   oil    mill, 
and   the   usual  in- 
dustries of  a  thriv- 
ing town  find  rep- 
resentation.    A 
productive  soil  and 
many     streams 
capable  of  supply- 
ing abundant  water 
power    make     this 
section  of  the  north- 
western part  of  the 
State  an  attractive 
one  for  investors  and  others  seeking  business  openings. 

The  city  of  Anderson,  north  of  Abbeville,  in  the 
county  of  the  same  name,  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
progressive  in  the  State,  has  an  energetic  population  of 
more  than  6,000.  It  is  in  the  heart  of  a  most  excel- 
lent agricultural 
country  not  far 
from  the  Blue 
Ridge  Moun- 
tains. Anderson 
has  developed  by 
natural,  healthy 
growth.  Nearly 
everyone  owns 
his  house,  be  it 
large  or  small. 
The  various  re- 
ligious denomi- 
nations are  well 
represented  and 
the  schools  are 
excellent.  The 
Patrick  Military 


1 


IN  AND  ABOUT   AIKEN 


Institute   is   doing 
good  work  in  the 
education  of  young 
men.     Citizens    of 
Anderson   in   1890 
demonstrated  their 
confidence  in  their 
town,    as    well    as 
their  business    sa- 
gacity, by  the  erec- 
tion of  a  large  cot- 
ton   mill,    whose 
capital    stock   and 
capacity  have  been  increased  from 
time  to  time  until  there  are  now  36,000 
spindles  and  a  capital  of   $500,000. 
Steady  employment  is  given  700  oper- 
atives.   Two  cotton-seed  oil  mills  are 
kept  running  night 
and  day  during  the 
season. 

Greenwood,  a 
short  distance 
northeast  of  An- 
derson, is  both  a 
health  resort  and 
a  manufacturing 
center.  It  has  a 
^  salubrious  climate  and  some  notable 

health  springs  of  chalybeate  and  lithia 
water.    Greenwood  contains  two  mills 
for  the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods  of 
fine  quality,  and  has  also  an  elaborately 
equipped  oil  mill.     There  are  public  and 
private  schools,  and  the  Brewer  Normal  In- 
stitute (colored).     Outside  the  town  is  an 
extensive  granite  quarry. 

Aiken,  southwest  of  Columbia,  near  the 
Georgia  line,  is  a  city  of  4,000  people  in  the 
sand  ridge  section  of  the  State.  It  has  be- 
come noted  as  a  health  center,  and  is  one  of  the  leading 
resorts  of  the  South ;  many  people  whose  first  idea  was 
of  a  merely  temporary  stay  have  become  permanent 
residents  and  engaged  in  business  enterprises.  A  large 
number  of  wealthy  Northerners  have  bought  property 

here  and  have  built 

andsome     resi- 

ences,   while    all 

houses  that  can 

rentedfurnished 

taken   by  this 

class  of  people  for 

winter.    There 

ve  been  at  least 

$75,000  worth  of 

improvements 

in  the  line  of 

buildings  and 

residences 

uring    the    past 

r  alone.  Within 

or  six  miles  of 

\iken,  and  within 


A    ftOl'TH    CAROLINA    TRl'CK    FARM 


the  boundaries  of  the  county,  are  four  cotton  factories 
which  are  doing  a  successful  business.  The  city  itself 
has  no  factories  of  any  kind;  it  prides  itself  upon  being 
a  health  and  pleasure  resort,  and  has  made  no  effort  in 
the  direction  of  manufactures.  It  has  recently  been 
made  famous  by  the  magnificent  Palmetto  golf  links, 
acknowledged  to  be  the  best  south  of  New  York,  being 
I  about  three  miles  around,  composed  of  eighteen 
holes,  and  laid  out  by  two  of  the  most  cele- 
brated players  of  Boston  and  New  York.  The 
course  in  general  is  about  70  to  150  yards  wide, 
free  from  trees,  with  excellent  lines 
throughout.  The  woods  for  miles 
around  are  well  stocked  with 
both  the  gray  and  the  red  fox. 
The  mean  temperature  of  Aiken 


GAIFNHV,    S.    C. 


is  52  degrees ;  it  is  a  Strictly  temperate  climate  during  the 
winter  season,  being  just  cold  enough  for  one  to  enjoy 
a  walk,  and  still  so  warm  in  the  sunshine  that  there  are 
very  few  days  when  it  is  not  pleasant  to  sit  beneath  its 
rays.  Aiken  has  the  dryest  climate  of  which  there  is 
any  record  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Its  hotels  are 
equipped  with  every  convenience  of  modern  comfort. 

Chester,  a  flourishing  city  of  about  5,000  inhabitants, 
is  in  the  "hill"  country,  across  the  State  from  Aiken  in 
the  northern  part.  In  its  push  and  enterprise  may 
be  traced  the  effects   of  the   Scotch-Irish   stock  which 


predominated  in  the  town's  early  settlers,  modified  by 
American  characteristics.  Of  the  two  largest  factories 
here,  one  is  for  cotton  spinning,  while  the  second  manu- 
factures ginghams  of  a  fine  texture  for  Northern  and 
foreign  markets.  There  are  also  yarn  mills,  employing 
about  125  hands,  and  a  large  factory  in  which  improved 
machinery  and  farm  implements  are  made.  Much  atten- 
tion is  given  to  education.  Chester  was  the  second  city 
in  the  South  to  establish  a  public  school  system,  and  it  is 
said  to  have  the  best  equipped  school  building  for  white 
children  in  the  State.  This  was  completed  in  iSgiata 
cost  of  $14,000.  The  Brainerd  Institute,  comprising 
several  large  buildings,  situated  on  a  hill  overlooking 
the  country  for  miles  around,  is  devoted  to  the  instruc- 
t.'on  of  colored  children  and  youth,  and  to  the  training  of 
teachers  for  the  colored  pu1[)lic  schools.     The  city  has  a 

fine  situation  800  feet  above 
sea  level,  with  good  sewer- 
age and  artesian  water. 
The  country  round  about  is 
fertile,  cotton  being  the 
chief  crop,  with  corn  and 
small  grains  following. 
The  county  is  rich  in  min- 
eral deposits,  and  the  water 
newer  available  is  unsur- 
:  lassed. 

Rock  Hill,  just  north  of 
-hester,  is  the  largest  town 
in  York  county,  in  the  ex- 
treme northern  portion  of 
the  State.  Here  is  located 
Winthrop  Female  College. 
The  present  population  is 
5, 500 ;  taxable  value  of  prop- 
erty, $1,255,460;  its  yearly 
business  amounts  to  $3,500,000;  it  han- 
dles annually,  on  an  average,  iS,ooo  bales 
of  cotton  ;  it  has  in  operation  three  cotton  fac- 
tories (spinning  and  weaving),  representing  a 
capital  of  $435,000,  and  two  more  in  process  of 
erection  which  will  employ  a  capital  of  $325,000, 
aggregating  in  cotton  manufacturing  a  capital 
of  $760,000;  a  buggy,  carriage  and  wagon  fac- 
tory, with  capital  of  $75,000;  a  tobacco  factory, 
with  capital  of  $40,000;  a  door,  sash  and  blind 
factory;  a  canning  factory;  an  electric  light  plant, 
with  arc  and  incandescent  lights;  a  town  site  company; 
a  street  railway  and  water  works  company  and  machine 
shops.  The  weekly  pay-roll  of  Rock  Hill's  manufac- 
tories amounts  to  more  than  $6,000. 

Gaffney,  in  the  celebrated  Piedmont  belt,  is  near 
the  Broad  River,  which  has  been  called  the  Merrimac  of 
the  South.  The  looms  of  Lowell  and  of  Manchester 
could  easily  be  kept  in  lively  motion  the  year  round  by 
utilizing  half  the  waste  of  this  beautiful  stream.  In  1S75 
there  was  no  Gaffney;  in  1S93  it  numbered  2, 220  souls;  in 
1897  its  population  had  reached  5,000.  The  reasons  for 
this  growth  are  readih'  found  in  the  town's  advantageous 
situation,  and  in  the  pluck  and  enterprise  of  its  citizens. 
From  6,000  to  8,000  bales  of  cotton  are  sold  annually  from 
wagons  in  the  town,  and  the  grades  are  superior.  One  of 
the  most  successful  mills  in  the  South  was  established 


at  this  point  in  1893,  with  capital  stock  of 
$100,000;  this  has  since  been  increased  to 
$700,000.     The  climate 
is   well    adapted    for 
spinning  fine  numbers. 

In   the    matter    of 
buildings,    public    and 
private,    Gaffney 
makes  an  excellent 
showing.     It  has  sev- 
eral  commodious    school 
buildings,  and  a  town  hall 
which  cost  about  $15,000.    The 
Cooper  Limestone  Institute, 
named  in  honor  of  the  philanthropist, 
Peter   Cooper  of  New  York,   who  be 
queathed   it  to   the    Spartanburg   Baptist 
Association,  offers  unsectarian  instruction  to 
young  women.      Its  beautiful  grounds  and  the 
widely  known  Limestone  Spring  make  it  one  of  the 
features  of  the  city.     Another  noteworthy  institu- 
tion is  the  Gaffney  Male  and   Female  Seminary, 
which  occupies   a   commanding   site   in    the    center  of 
the  town. 

Union,  with  a  population  of  about  5,000,  is  located  on 
the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Railway,  in  one  of  the 
Piedmont  counties.  The  surrounding  country  is  rich  in 
scenery  and  in  natural  advantages,  having  fine  farming 
land  and  splendid  water  power.  The  community  is 
greatly  interested  in  the  cotton  industry,  which  has  made 
much  progress  during  the  past  year  or  two.  There  are 
now  several  cotton  mills,  one  of  which  has  55,000  spindles 
and  1,400  looms,  while  a  knitting  mill  employs  a  large 
number  of  hands.  Building  and  public  improvements 
are  going  on,  school  and  church  facilities  are  abreast  of 
the  times,  and  altogether  Union  evidently  possesses  a 
lively  present  and  an  undoubted  future. 

Newberry  is  in  one  of  the  middle  counties,  between 
the  Piedmont  and  the  sand  hills.     The  land  here  is  roll- 
ing, and  the  soil  fertile.  Cot- 
ton is  the  chief  crop  in 
this  section,  but  corn 
and  small  grains  are 
also     produced. 


COTTON    MILLS  AT    UNION,   S.  C. 


Stock-raising  has  proved  profitable.  The  city  has  a 
population  of  5,000,  and  contains  prosperous  cotton  and 
oil  mills  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  industries.  The 
city's  water  supply  is  from  a  fine  artesian  well  and  the 
city  is  lighted  by  electricity.  An  industry  that  is  claim- 
ing much  attention  is  the  manufacture  of  brick,  which 
greatly  resembles  the  famous  Milwaukee  brick.  In  addi- 
tion to  an  excellent  public  school  system,  Newberry  is 
the  seat  of  the  State  Lutheran  College. 

Seneca  is  in  the  northwestern  corner  of  the  State, 
and  from  the  town  magnificent  mountain  views  are  to  be 
had.  The  nearby  country  is  heavily  timbered,  much 
wood  being  cut  for  trade  and  shipped  North.  Fruit 
grows  well,  apples  especially.  Cotton,  grain  and  tobacco 
are  raised  in  considerable  quantities  in  the  country 
tributary,  and  there  are  in  the  town  both  a  cotton  fac- 
tory and  a  cotton-seed  oil  mill. 

Blacksburg,  in  York  County,  near  the  northern 
boundary  of  the  State,  has  a  population  of  2,000.  It 
contains  several  mills,  including  one  cotton  mill,  main- 
tains iron  and  machine  shops  and  a  gold  ore  reduction 
works,  the  precious  metal  being 
found  in  quantities  that  make  its 
mining  the  course  of  considera- 
ble profit.  Some  mineral  springs, 
rich  in  medicinal  properties,  open 
up  large  resort  possibilities  for 
the  town  in  connection  with  its 
fine  location  in  the  foothills  of 
the  Blue  Ridge. 

The  city  of  Charleston,  which 
is  South  Carolina's  chief  seaport 
and  commercial  city,  is  reached 
by  through  trains  of  the  Southern 
Railway  over  the  South  Carolina 
&  Georgia  Railroad,  with  which 
connection  is  made  at  Columbia. 
To  the  casual  visitor  Charleston 
presents  a  romantic  and  charm- 
ing aspect.  It  has  an  architecture 


AT    I'ACOLET,    S.    C, 


all  its  own,  and  retains  many  of  the  characteristics  of  its  early  Huguenot 
days.  Considered  from  an  industrial  and  commercial  standpoint  Charles- 
ton is  one  of  the  progressive  cities  of  the  South.  Its  trade  and  com- 
merce during  the  year  ended  August  31,  1897,  amounted  to  $75,740,261, 

a  gain  over  the  previous  year  of 
S8, 475, 132.  There  was  a  gain  of 
$4,459,000  in  cotton,  $1,272,491 
in  fertilizers,  $2, 132,000  in  whole- 
sale and  retail  trade,  $1,424,555 
in  fruit,  and  $431,184  in  phos- 
phate rock.  The  city's  financial 
condition  is  excellent,  real  estate 
has  steadily  advanced,  and  with 
its  new  elevator  and  the  com- 
pletion of  the  jetties,  giving  24  jij!' 
feet  to  the  ocean,  and  the  open- 
ing of  the  direct  line  of  steamers 
to  Europe,  it  is  safe  to  reckon 
that  the  business  of  the  coming 
year  will  reach  the  $100,000,000 
mark.  The  phosphate  industry 
of  South  Carolina,  which  largely 
centers  in  Charleston,  is  one  of 
the  State's  many  prosperous  in- 
dustries, and  in  its  mining,  ship- 
ping and  handling  there  are 
millions  of  dollars  invested. 

These  brief  sketches  of  the 
towns  and  cities  of  South  Caro- 
lina serve  at  least  to  show  the 
State's  present  dominating  spirit 
— -the  controlling  purpose, 
everywhere  apparent,  to  develop 

manufactures.  With  clear  appreciation  of  her  marvelous  advantages  in 
cotton  manufacturing,  South  Carolina  is  forging  to  the  front  in  this  im- 
portant industry  with  a  swiftness  that  can  find  no  precedent.  South 
Carolina  is  pushing  her  conquests,  and  the  dawning  century  may  see  her  sign-manual  changed  from  the  palmetto 
to  the  spindle. 


<:il  ARLESTON,    S. 


H  .^  ^Cr!^i«.M.'lE-ii'.JlH<«>- 


COTTON'  MILL   AT  EDGEFIELD,   S.   C. 


^^--^^^ 


M^^ 


THE  site  of  Chicago  was  bought  from  the  Indians  for  less  than  the 
price  of  a  high-grade  bicycle.  It  does  not  appear  from  the  records 
that  the  whole  State  of  Georgia,  the  Empire  State  of  the  South,  cost 
so  much.  "  How  did  you  get  your  land  ?"  asked  a  newcomer  of  a  scion  of 
one  of  the  old  families  of  Kentucky.  "From  my  father,"  was  the  reply. 
"  How  did  he  get  it  ?"  "  From  his  father."  "  And  how  did  he  get  it  ?  " 
"From  his  father."  "  And  how  did  he  get  it ?"  " Fought  for  it. "  "Pull 
off  your  coat !  " 

Oglethorpe  was  more  fortunate.  He  did  not  have  either  to  fight  for 
it  or  to  buy  it.  The  shrewd  commercial  spirit  was  then  lacking  in  the 
native  American.  But  plenty  of  fighting  and  buying  came  afterward,  and 
Georgia  saw  her  share  of  both.  Oglethorpe  made  his  first  treaty  with 
the  Indians  at  Savannah  in  1733.  It  was  a  rather  queer  paper,  viewed 
in  the  light  of  latter  day  transactions,  and  the  reading  of  it  will  make  smart 
business  men  wonder  at  the  simplicity  of  human  nature  of  a  little  more 
than  a  century  and  a  half  ago.  About  all  that  the  trustees  of  the  colony 
of  Georgia  promised  the  Indians  in  the  treaty  was  that  they  would  make 
restitution  for  any  damage  which  might  be  done  by  the  people  of  the 
trustees.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Indians  agreed  that  the  trustees'  people 
should  make  use  of  and  possess  all  of  the  lands  which  they  had  no  occasion 
to  use;  and  finally,  to  "keep  the  talk  in  their  heads  as  long  as  the  sun 
shall  shine  or  waters  run  into  the  rivers." 

rtJnder  Oglethorpe's  charter  from  the  king  and  treaty  with  the  Indians, 
Georgia  extended  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Mississippi  River.  Since 
that  time  two  other  States  have  been  carved  out  of  the  territory,  notwith- 
standing which  Georgia  remains  one  of  the  largest  States  in  the  Unioii7ten 
thousand  square  miles  greater  than  New  York,  fifteen  thousand  square 
miles  greater  than  Pennsylvania,  and  only  a  fewthousand  miles  less  than 
the  total  area  of  the  whole  of  New  England,  {^eorgia  is  eight  thousand 
square  miles  larger  than  England,  and  has  nearly  half  the  area  of  the 
British  Isles.  [The  State  contains  a  little  more  than  5g,ooo  square  miles, 
and  about  38,000,000  acresTl/lt  lies  between  the  30th  and  35th  parallels 
of  north  latitude,  and  betweSn  the  Sistand  S6th  parallels  of  west  longitudeTJ 

The  first  settlement  was  under  Oglethorpe  in  1733,  and  the  first  indus- 
try— which  has  long  since  disappeared — was  the  production  of  silk ;  which 
accounts  for  the  colonial  seal — a  silk  worm's  cocoon  with  the  motto;  "  Non 
sibi,  sed  aliis,"  "  Not  for  ourselves,  but  for  others."  The  State  was  one  of 
the  thirteen  original  States — the  youngest  of  the  immortal  sisterhood.  In 
1785,  when  the  first  count  of  inhabitants  was  made,  Georgia  had  a  popula- 
tion of  80,000  inhabitants,  distributed  in  ten  counties.  The  last  census 
gave  her  1,800,000  population,  in  137  counties.  At  present  there  are  not 
less  than  2,200,000  residents  in  the  State. 

Georgia  has  always  taken  a  leading  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  nation, 
whether  they  were  of  a  military,  political,  literary  or  other  nature.  She 
has  sent  some  of  the  finest  soldiers  in  the  world  into  the  field.  History 
records  their  achievements  with  full  credit.  Her  statesmen  have  held 
their  own  in  the  national  councils.     Their  fame  is  assured.     Her  singers 


'# 

•# 


THE  STATE  CAPITOL  AND  OTHER 

NOTABLE  BUILDINGS  OF 

ATLANTA,  GA. 


and  writers  have  won  a 
high  place  in  their  re- 
spective spheres. 

Topographically    the 


State   embraces  every 

feature   of  landscape,  -..^Tr' 

from  salt  marsh  and  glis- 
tening sand  dunes  to  rugged  mountain  peaks.  Between 
these  extremes  are  to  be  found  varieties  of  climate  and 
soil  to  suit  any  reasonable  requirements,  and  riches  of 
vegetation  and  minerals  beyond  estimate.  It  is  a  fact 
that  if  Georgia  were  fenced  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world 
by  an  impassable  barrier,  she  could  produce  everything 
needed  by  her  people.  In  the  days  of  the  '6o's  Georgia 
was  known  as  the  "granary  of  the  Confederacy,"  and 
the  Southern  armies  were  very  largely  supplied  from 
the  bounty  of  her  broad  acres.  It  may  be  said  that  she 
could  not  produce  coffee.  That  is  supposed  to  be  true, 
but  coffee  is  not  a  ijecessity  when  tea  is  to  be  had,  and 
tea  is  growing  wild  near  Savannah. 

And  not  only  could  the  people  feed  and  clothe  tliem- 
selves  without  outside  assistance,  but  they  could  take 
their  recreation  at  some  of  the  most  delightful  and 
romantic  resorts  in  the  world;  Jekyl,  Cumberland,  St. 
Simon,  Tallulah,  Bon  Air,  Warm  Springs,  Indian  Springs 
and  Lithia  Springs.  Indeed,  seaboard  and  mountains 
abound  in  delightful  spots  for  recreation,  and  many  of 
the  latter  present  scenery  as  grand  as  may  be  found  east 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 


The    State    Geologist    divides    Georgia    into    four 
geological  belts,  each  of  which  has  a  hard  name  that 
means  but  little  to  the  average  lay  seeker  after  informa- 
tion.     Suffice  it  to  say  that,  beginning  at  the  higher 
altitudes,  the  several  belts  run  southwesterly  across  the 
State,  and  by  steps  take  the  inquirer  from  crystalline 
rocks  in  the  bold  mountains  to  rich  black  alluvium  on 
the  coast.     The  first  belt  embraces  the  fruitful  Piedmont 
plains,  the  great  quarries  and  the  mines.     It  is  here  that 
the  golden   grain   nods  in  grateful  recognition  of  the 
caresses  of  the  breezes,  and  here  that  the  hardy  moun- 
taineer by  occult  process  converts  the  afore- 
said  golden   g^ain   into   "moonshine" 
and  "  honey  dew." 

The  mineral  wealth  of  the  section 
is  almost  beyond  estimate.     The 
hills  are  ribbed  with  the  finest 
building  marbles  and  granite, 
and  girded  with  iron   ores  in 
ciuantities    seemingly    exhaust- 
less.     There  are  railroads  in  the 
State  which  have  their  roadbeds 
■  '     based  upon  marble  of  a   quality 
■ '-^    which  a  prince  might  employ  in  the 
embellishment  of  his  palace.     Georgia 
marble  comes  in  all  colors  and  tints,  from 
pure  white  to  dark  greenjj  This  latter,  which 
is  being  quarried  to  a  considerable  extent, 
commands  probably  the  highest  price  of  any 
native  marble.    As  regards  granites,  (ieorgia 
contains  enough  of  them  to  replace  that 
paving   of    "good    intentions" 
which    Dr.    Samuel   Johnson 
refers  to  in   one  of    his    most 
frequently    quoted  epigrams, 
(ieorgia  granites  and  marbles 
are  seen  in  many  of  America's 
great    public    buildings,    fre- 
quently in  States  which  them- 
selves produce  materials  similar 
/  but  not  so  good. 

VA  list  of  Georgia's  minerals  would  take  in  pretty 
near  the  whole  catalogue,  it  would  seem,  from  the  reports 
of  the  State  Geologist.  The  variety  includes  about  every- 
thing that  one  could  think  of,  and  a  hundred  things 
which  one  could  not  think  of  without  expert  assistance. 
Gold  is  found  in  paying  quantities  in  a  dozen  counties, 
in  nuggets,  in  quartz  and  in  dust.  The  Government  at 
one  time  established  a  mint  at  Dahlonega,  where 
§10,000,000  in  gold  was  coined.  There  has  been  no 
coinage  at  that  place  since  the  War,  however,  improved 
transportation  facilities  having  made  it  cheaper  to  send 
the  Georgia  gold  to  one  of  the  great  central  mints. 
Silver,  copper,  iron,  corundum,  magnetite,  asbestos, 
mica,  talc,  .soapstone,  bauxite,  lead  and  graphite  are 
among  the  mineral  deposits  of  the  State.  Kaolin,  which 
is  .shipped  in  large  quantities  to  the  potteries  of  the  North 
and  East,  is  another  valuable  product  of  Georgia,  and 
the  State's  fire-clays  are  the  most  refractory  in  the  United 
States.  In  several  counties  there  are  phosphate  deposits, 
which  are  made  into  fertilizers  by  Georgia  mills,  or 
shipped  crude  coastwise  or  across  the  ocean.  Some  of 
the  finest  cheap  road-building  materials  in  the  world  are 


found  in  unlimited  quantities  in  this  State,  and  in  several 
localities  there  ai'e  immense  deposits  of  chert,  which 
contains  a  considerable  percentage  of  iron  in  nodules, 
and  which  also  makes  a  fine,  hard  and  durable  pavement. 
Both  of  these  materials  are  infinitely  superior  to  shell, 
and  are  more  lasting  than  asphaltum. 

The  forests  of  Georgia,  notwithstanding  the  great 
inroads  upon  them  which  have  been  made  by  lumbermen, 
turpentine  operators,  settlers  and  others,  are  still  among 
the  finest  on  the  continent.  It  has  been  estimated  that 
the  standing  timber  is  worth  more  than  all  of  the  other 
property  in  the  State,  of  all  classes  whatsoever."]  The 
average  forest  land  is  sold  for  $3.50  per  acre,  wmle  an 
authority  says  the  timber  has  an  average  value  of  $35 
per  acre,  and  that  there  is  a  profit  of  $12  in  putting  it 
upon  the  market.  jThe  pine  is  the  most  important  of 
Georgia  trees,  yielding  turpentine,  rosin  and  tar,  as  well 
as  building  material,  creosote,  lampblack,  charcoal  and 
apyroligneous  acid  which  is  used  as  a  disinfectant.  The 
needles  of  the  pine  are  used  in  the  place  of  excelsior  for 
packing  spfas,  chairs  and  furniture  of  various  sorts. 
They  contain  a  fibre  which  is  to  some  small  extent  being 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  mats  and  coarse  carpet- 
ing. The  value  of  the  pines  in  the  southern  portion  of 
the  State  will  run  into  the  billions  of  dollars.  Georgia 
pine  is  famous  as  a  building  material,  and  especially  so 
for  ship  spars,  since  the  poles  sometimes  spring  straight 
from  the  earth  for  100  feet,  without  limb,  knot  or  blemish'^ 
Nothing  is  more  ornate  for  inside  work  than  curly  pine 
with  oil  finish,  while  the  resin  and  creosote  in  the  wood 
make  it  almost  everlasting  for  outside  work.  The  pine, 
however,  is  only  one  of  a  thousand  and  one  varieties. 
The  cypress  and  the  juniper  abound,  and  both  are  in 
high  favor  for  shingle-making.  The  latter  is  the  wood 
which  never  rots.  Years  ago  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment set  aside  a  reservation  on  the  coast  for  the  produc- 
tion of  oak  "knees"  for  naval  vessels.  Iron  ships  having 
supplanted  the  wooden  craft,  however,  not  much  oak  is 
now  cut  by  the  Government.  Oak,  walnut,  hickory, 
cherry  and  maple  are  to  be  found  in  all  sections. 

Speaking  of  trees  naturally  brings  up  horticulture. 
In  this  line  Georgia  has  made  most  prodigious  strides 
during  the  past  few  years.  It  is  an  ideal  fruit  State. 
Fruits  of  all  kinds  thrive  everywhere,  from  the  mountains 
to  the  seaboard.  The  queen  of  them  all  is  the  peach. 
Everybody  knows  of  the  excellence  of  the  Georgia  peach ; 
its  beautiful  cheek,  its  seductive  scent  and  its  nectar-like 
flavor.  Its  praises  are  sung  by  poets,  and  by  producers 
whose  pockets  jingle  with  the  tribute  of  an  appreciative 
and  grateful  populace.  It  is  now  about  ten  years  since 
the  Georgia  growers  began  to  ship  peaches  in  any  quan- 
tity to  Northern  markets.  Year  after  year  the  crop  has 
been  growing  larger  and  larger  until  to-day  Georgia  is 
the  greatest  peach-growing  State  of  the  Union.  Dela- 
ware, Maryland  and  California  follow  in  the  order  named. 
In  TS96  the  Georgia  peach  crop  amounted  in  round  figures 
to  6,500,000  baskets,  which  is  only  one-third  less  than  the 
product  of  all  the  Northern  States  together.  The  peach 
belt  begins  about  forty  miles  below  Atlanta,  at  Griffin, 
and  extends  south  150  miles  along  the  Southern  Railway 
to  Fort  Valley  and  Columbus,  ranging  in  width  from  ten 
to  thirty  miles.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are  about 
2, 500,000 peach  trees  in  bearing  in  this  belt,  and  between 


SOME  OF  ATLANTA'S  STREETS 


^  ■■*■ 


A   liUvU'b-HVK   VlIvW   Oi"   ATLANTA,   GA, 


100,000  and  200,000  more  trees  planted  and  growing.  Still 
there  is  no  likelihood  of  the  market  being  glutted.  There 
is  always  a  demand  for  fruit  of  the  best  quality.  It  is 
not  at  all  uncommon  for  a  Georgia  farmer  to  sell  his 
peach  crop,  on  the  trees,  for  more  than  $500  per  acre. 
Grapes  reach  their  perfection  in  Georgia,  and  will  thrive 
in  every  section  of  the  State.  The  annual  crop  now 
amounts  to  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
baskets.  All  known  varieties  do  well, 
and  the  crop  is  practically  a  sure  one. 
Wine-making  and  raisin-curing  are  indus- 
tries in  which  the  State  is  destined  to 
take  rank  with  Califor- 
nia. At  present  no 
grapes  are  cured, 
and  but  little 
wine  is  made, 
The  producers 
find  it  more 
profitable  to 
sell  the  grapes 
as  they  come 
from   the    vine 

The  Georgia  watetmelon 
merits  a  paragraph  to  itself. 
Its  fame  extends  wherever  the 
fast   freight   runs   or   American 
newspapers  are  circulated.     It  is 
a  sedative  to  angry  passions  and  a 
mollifier  of  strife.     It  cheers  the 
weary,  soothes  the  troubled  and 
vivifies   the   drooping.      It  is   the 
soul's  delight  of  the  happy  darky, 
and  one  of  the  choice  tid-bits  of  the 


millionaire.  It  washes  out  political  differences,  and 
re-unites  in  saccharine  consistency  friendships  once 
estranged.  So  much  for  the  poetical  consideration 
of  the  melon;  commercially  speaking,  it  is  one  of  the 
State's  best  money-makers.  There  is  a  good  profit  in 
raising  melons  for  market,  and  a  profit  to  the  trans- 
portation companies  in  hauling  them.  Ten  years  ago 
the  crop  amounted  to  virtually  nothing  at  all ; 
now  melons  by  the  million  are 
harvested  and  sold  every  year, 
and  shipped  to  Northern  mar- 
kets by  the  train  load.  Fast 
freights  take  them  from  the 
fields  and  deliver 
them  at  the  centers 
of  population  fresh, 
crisp  and  sweet. 
Asa  con- 
sequence, 
they  usual- 
ly bring  a 
good  price, 
and  many 
thousands  of 
dollars  are  put  into  the 
pockets  of  the  growers. 
The  melon  belt  of  the 
State  extends  from  the  cen- 
tral portion  in  a  southeasterly 
direction  to  the  sea,  though 
every  county  in  Georgia  will 
produce  the  fruit  in  perfection. 
Almost  any  species  of  vegeta- 
tion common  to  the  temperate 


SOME   OF   THE    PUBLIC   EDUCATIONAL   INSTITUTIONS 
OF    ATLANTA,   GA. 


zone  can  be  raised  in  Georgia.  (Ihe  State  produces 
olives  and  celery,  oranges  and  wheat,  apples  and 
chestnuts.  Anything  that  can  be  grown  from  Florida 
to  Washington  State  can  be  grown  in  Georgia,  and 
seven  times  in  ten  better  than  in  the  majority  of  other 
places.  Georgia  farms  are  now  chiefly  devoted  to 
cotton,  corn,  peas  and  potatoes,  but  these  products  do 
not  begin  to  trench  upon  the  limit  of  their  possibilities. 
Any  variety  of  soil  desired  may  be  found  between 
the  blue  mountains  and  the  blue  sea.  The  climate  is 
equable,  the  temperature  mild  and  the  rainfall  never 
failing.  And  the  average  value  of  new  land  is 
about  $5  per  acre ! 

/As  a  cotton  manufacturing  State  Geor- 
gia has  made  seven-league  strides  during 
the  past  few  years.     As  before  stated, 
she  has  been  a  textile  manufacturer 
for  more  than  fifty  years,  but  it  is  ij| 

only  since  i8So  that  she  "^^ 

has  forged  to  the  front 
as  a  real  com])etitor 
with  New  England 
States  in  cotton  goods. 
In  the  year  named 
there  were  in  the  State 
only  500.000  spindles; 
now  there  are  more 
than  3,000,000,  and  the 
investment  in  cotton 
mills  approximates 
$70,000,000.  The  great- 
er number  of  the  mills 
are  operated  with 
water  power,  still  only 


a  small  proportion  of  such  power  available  has  been 
utilized.  There  are  in  the  State  a  hundred  falls  and 
rapids  with  enormous  horse-power  which  they  offer  to 
enterprising  capital  for  development.  The  available 
water  power  in  Georgia  would  turn  the  mill  wheels  of 
the  United  States,  and  leave  a  surplus  to  be  disposed  of 
in  Canada  or  Mexico.  The  succe-ss  of  the  experiments 
in  transmitting  power  made  at  Niagara  opens  up  wonder- 
ful possibilities  for  Georgia. 

Cotton,  however,  is  but  one  item  in  the 
State's  list  of 
manufactures. 
'The  re    are 
500,000  or 
more  invested 
in    iron    works    and 
machine   shops ;    about 
twice    as    much   in    phos- 
phates; $1,500,000  in  car- 
riages and  wagons,  and  as 
much   more  in  brick  and 
tiles;  $6,000,000 in  lumber, 
a  million  less  in  fertilizers 
and  chemicals,  and  about 
the  same  amount  in  tar  and  tur- 
pentine.   Seven  years  ago  there  were 
eighty-one  lines  of  manufacturing  in  the 
State  which  the  government  considered 
of    sufficient    importance    to    enumerate 
separately,   besides  a   number  of   small 
manufactories  with  an  annual  production 
worth  $2,000,000  which  were  "bunched." 
The  total  of  manufactured  products  was 
then   estimated  at  $57,000,000 — a  mark 


KKPRKSKN  I 


entirely  too  low.  The  annual  value  is  now  not  less  than 
$80,000,000,  and  is  probably  more. 

Much  of  the  prosperity  of  the  State — and  that  the 
State  is  prosperous  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the 
farmers  are  pretty  nearly  out  of  debt,  according  to  the 
census  and  the  county  records — is  due  to  the  railroads, 
which  have  as  a  general  thing  been  liberally  managed, 
and  have  taken  an  interest  in  building  up  the  sections 
tributary  to  them.  Many  of  the  flourishing  industries 
which  have  grown  up  of  late  years  have  been  encouraged 
if  not  directly  aided  by  the  railroads.  The  railroad 
mileage  of  the  State 
aggregates  in  round  _ 
numbers  5,250  Ip 

miles,  divided 
largely  into 
great  systems 
which  operate 
in    the    State, 
and    which 
bring    every 
community  in- 
to touch  with  the  centers  of 
trade,  both  within  the  State 
and  beyond  its  confines.  The 
railroads  are  under  the  gen- 
eral supervision  of  a  State 
railroad  commission. 

Education  in  Georgia  is 
placed  within  the  reach  of 
all.     The  State  spends  ap- 
proximately $  [  ,000,000  a  year 
on   the    free    schools.      Pri- 
mary education  is   without 
cost  except  for   text-books. 
The  same  is  true  of  a  num- 
ber of  scholarships 
in  the  institu- 
tions of  higher 
education.    In         •■ 
the    universi- 
ties  and   col- 
leges the  fees 
for  paid  schol- 
arships     are 
very  low,  and 
in  the  commu- 
nity   of    each 
institution 
board    and 
lodging  can  be 

had  by  pupils  for  prices  that  appear  surprisingly  mod- 
erate. At  the  Normal. School  in  Athens  students  can 
go  through  the  term  at  the  low  cost  of  seven  dollars 
a  month.  At  the  university,  however,  the  rate  is  some- 
what higher.  Free  schools  for  both  white  and  colored 
children  are  maintained,  though  there  is  no  admixture  of 
the  races.  ,  There  are  also  colleges  for  the  negro  youth, 
supported  wholly  or  in  part  by  the  State.  Among  the 
institutions  of  higher  education  are  the  University  of 
Georgia,  Lucy  Cobb  Institute,  and  State  Normal  School, 
at  Athens ;  the  Georgia  School  of  Technology,  Washing- 
ton Seminary,  Prather's  Home  School,  Georgia  Military 


A   IXW   01"    ATLANTA  S    RESIDENCES 


Institute,  Spelman  Seminary,  Morris  Brown  College,  the 
Baptist  College,  Gammon  Theological  Seminary,  and 
Atlanta  University,  at  Atlanta;  Mercer  University,  St. 
Stanislaus  College,  Mt.  De  Sales  Academy,  and  Wes- 
leyan  Female  College,  at  Macon;  the  Georgia  Normal 
and  Industrial  College,  and  Middle  Georgia  Agricultural 
College,  at  Milledgeville ;  Shorter  College,  Hearn  Insti- 
tute, and  Everett  Springs  Seminary,  at  Rome ;  Southern 
Female  College,  at  Manchester;  Emory  College,  at 
Oxford;  Andrew  Female  College,  and  Bethel  Male  Col- 
lege,  at  g  ^  Cuthbert;  Young  L.  G. 

Harris  College,  at 
Young  Harris;  South- 
ern Female  College,  at 
Grange ;  Georgia 
Female  Col- 
lege, at  Gaines- 
ville;  Agnes 
Scott  College, 
at  Decatur; 
Levert  College, 
at  Talbotton; 
Clark  University,  at  South 
Atlanta ;  and  State  Industrial 
College,  at  College.  There  are 
also  several  law  and  medical 
colleges  for  white  students. 
Special  schools  are  provided 
for  the  education  of  the  blind 
and  deaf.  Georgia  as  a  State 
has  taken  the  highest  and 
most  advanced  po.sition  in 
educational  matters,  not  only 
in  the  liberality  and  compre- 
hensiveness of  her  appropria- 
tions, but  also  by  the  adoption 
of  modern  meth- 
ods of  primary, 
intermediate 
and  college  in- 
struction. Her 
public  schools 
are  recognized 
as  models,  and 
in  her  normal 
schools  she  is 
preparing 
teachers  who 
shall  be  thor- 
oughly com- 
petent to  carry 
on  the  intelligent  standard  she  has  already  established. 
There  is  great  liberality  of  opinion  in  Georgia.  So 
long  as  an  individual  behaves  himself  and  obeys  the 
laws,  meriting  the  good  opinion  and  respect  of  his 
neighbors,  he  is  at  liberty  to  think  as  he  pleases,  without 
losing  anything  of  the  good  will  and  respect  of  the 
community.  Representatives  of  almost  every  Christian 
denomination  are  to  be  found  in  the  State,  as  well  as  of 
the  Jewish,  the  Confucian  and  Mohammedan  religions. 

The  main  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  from  Wash- 
ington enters  Georgia  near  Toccoa,  passing,  between 
that  town   and  Atlanta,   Mount  Airy,  Cornelia,   Lula, 


twin. 


Gainesville,  Flowery  Branch,   Buford,  Suwanee,  Norcross  and  Chamblee.     This  main  stem  turns 
due  west  from  Atlanta  toward  Alabama,  passing  through  the  towns  of  Chattahoochee,  Mableton, 
Austell,  Lithia  Springs,  Douglasville,  Villa  Rica,  Bremen,  Waco  and  Tallapoosa. 

The  Chattanooga,  Atlanta  and  Brunswick  division  of  the  Southern  enters  Georgia  from  Ten- 
nessee at  Cohutta,  passing  through,  between  that  point  and 
Atlanta,  the  cities  of  Dalton  and  Rome,  and  the  towns 
of    Sugar  Valley,    Plainville,    Silver    Creek,    Braswell, 
Dallas,    Powder   Springs  and   Austell.     Beyond 
Atlanta,  and  between  that  city  and   Brunswick, 
the  road  passes  through  McDonough,  Jackson,  a 
cotton  center,  Flovilla,  the  station  of  the  Indian 
Springs,  Macon,  Adams  Park,  Cochran,  Eastman, 
Missler,  Helena,   McRae,    Lumber   City,    Hazel- 
hurst,  Baxley,  Surrency,  Jesup  and  Everett. 

These  two  main  lines  of  the  South  form  an  X, 
with  Atlanta  as  the  crossing  point.  One  of  them 
is  the  main  artery  of  travel  between  the  South- 
west and  New  York,  and  the  other  between  the 
Southeast  and  Louisville  and  Cincinnati.  In  ad- 
dition to  these  main  lines  there  are  numerous 
important  branches,  one  from  Toccoa,  on  the 
main  line,  to  Elberton  by  vpay  of  Bowersville, 
another  from  Suwanee  on  main  line  to  Law- 
renceville.  From  Atlanta  a  branch  runs  to  Fort 
Valley  by  way  of  Williamson,  where  it  crosses 
the  Columbus  division  which  runs  from  Atlanta 
via  McDonough  to  Columbus.  Upon  the  former 
branch  are  the  towns  of  Selina,  Fayctteville, 
Yatesville,  Culloden  and  Roberta,  and  on  the 
latter.  Griffin,  Concord,  Woodbury,  Warm  Springs, 
Waverly  Hall  and  Oak  Mountain.  From  Rome,  on 
the  Chattanooga-Atlanta  division,  two  branches 
leave,  one  passing  through  Coosa  and  inter- 
secting the  Chattanooga-Birmingham  line  at 
Attalla,  Ala.,  and  the  other  meeting  the  Atlanta- 
Birmingham  line  at  Anniston.  Another  division 
of  the  Southern  which  leaves  the  Washington- 
Atlanta  line  at  Charlotte,  N.  C,  enters  the 
State  at  Augusta  by  way  of  Columbia,  S.  C. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Southern 
Railway  is  furnishing  Georgia  with  a  most 
convenient  and  complete  transportation  sys- 
tem, with  trunk  line  connections  to  sill  the 
main  centers  north,  east,  south  and  west. 

In  the  Greek  mythology  there  was  a 
great  huntress  who  was  skilled  with  the  bow 
and  as  strong  as  her  male  companions. 
She  was  noted  as  a  wrestler,  and  in  a  con- 
test with  Pelius  threw  him.  She  was  chaste 
and  despised  love,  long  remaining  devoted 
and  true  to  Artemis,  the  beautiful  virgin 
sister  of  Apollo. 

This  huntress  was  Atalanta. 

There  was  another  Atalanta,  told  of  in  Boeotian 
legends,  who  was  the  fleetest  of  mortals.  She  was 
only  to  be  won  by  him  who  could  outstrip  her  in 
the  race,  the  consequence  of  failure  being  death. 
She  carried  a  spear,  her  wooer  running  unarmed. 
Hippomones,  before  starting,  obtained  from  Aph- 
rodite three  golden  apples,  which,  at  intervals  in 
the  race,  he  dropped,  and  Atalanta,  stopping  to 
pick  them  up,  fell  behind,  and  Hippomones,  win- 
ning the  race,  won  also  a  bride. 

EVIDF.NCKS    OF    ATf-ANTA'S    PHOSPKRITV 


THE    KIMBALL    HOUSE,    ATLANTA,   CA, 

These  two  mythological  figures,  whose  stories  in 
after  ages  were  blended  into  one,  are  typified  in  many 
ways  by  their  modern  namesake,  Atlanta,  a  city  nur- 
tured among  hunters  and  frontiersmen,  developing 
strength  of  character  as  well  as  of  body  from  her  en- 
vironments. She,  too,  is  swift;  and  although,  in  the 
race  for  commercial  supremacy,  she  neglects  no  oppor- 
tunity to  pluck  a  golden  pippin  if  within  her  reach,  she 
never  slackens  her  pace,  having  learned  to  go  her  god- 
mother one  better.  She  has  many  a  contest  of  strength 
with  friendly  rivals  and  she  never  is  vanquished. 

The  imperial  city  of  the  ancient  world  was  changed 
from  brick  to  marble  in  the  reign  of  one  emperor,  twenty 
centuries  ago.  The  imperial  city  of  the  South  to-day 
has  sprung  from  the  forest  primeval,  from  the  very  heart 
of  "the  murmuring  pines,"  within  the  recollection  of 
men  still  living.  Mr.  Wash.  Collier,  uncle  of  Atlanta's 
present  mayor,  hunted  deer  and  bear  with  Chief  Nick-a- 
Jack  and  his  braves  over  the  very  hills  now  crowned  by 
the  splendid  city.  Many  of  her  older  people  well  remem- 
ber when  Atlanta  first  began  to  be,  for  it  was  little  more 
than  fifty  years  ago.  In  half  a  century  a  city  of  brick 
and  stone  and  steel,  with  117,000  population,  has  grown 
up,  and  it  continues  to  spread  and  to  wax  in  wealth  and 
greatness.  In  truth,  it  would  be  more  nearly  exact  to 
say  that  the  Atlanta  of  to-day  is  only  thirty  years  old, 
because  when  the  War  closed  the  old  Atlanta  was  in 
ashes,   her  streets  were  filled  with  debris,  and  of  her 


former  citizens  many  a  brave  man  had  been  laid  in  a 
soldier's  grave,  while  the  women  and  children  were 
scattered  over  the  face  of  the  earth.  With  peace,  the 
survivors  returned  to  build  new  homes.  Behind  these 
came  people  from  neighboring  States  and  from  the 
North  and  West,  and  they  have  been  coming  ever  since, 
attracted  by  the  city's  equable  and  healthy  climate,  her 
favorable  location  as  a  trade  center,  her  splendid  railroad 
facilities,  the  push  and  enthusiasm  of  her  citizens,  their 
unbounded  faith  in  the  future  of  the  city,  and  especially 
by  the  cordial  welcome  extended  to  all. 

Atlanta  has  a 
wonderful  climate.  '* 

In  winter  there  is 

just  sufficient 

frost  and  crisp- 

nessin  theairto 

give  the  blood  a 
healthy  stimulus, 
and  to  "nip  i'  the 
bud"  any  sub-trop- 
ical germ  blown 
thither.  The  sum- 
mers  are    equally 


ITp»T^ 


TWO 

OF    ATLANTA'S 

CHIRCHES 


free  from  the 

short,  intense 

hot    waves 

which  smite 

e   Northern 

id    Western 

if  cities  and  the 

long  stretches 

of   dead  heat 

which  CUM  ■  ;>    <  ;;  ■    oi   iitr  -;;sn  1  cities  from  early  June 
until  late  September. 

If  one  but  glances  at  a  map  of  the  Southeastern  States, 
he  sees  that  Atlanta  lies  at  the  foot  of  the  Alle- 
ghany range  of  mountains.  The  line  of  commimi- 
cation  between  the  country  on  the  east  of  that 
range  and  the  vast  country  on  the  west  has  always 
been  around  the  foot  of  the  range  rather  than 
through  the  narrow,  difficult  and  infrequent  moun- 
tain pas.^es. 

John  Calhoun,  after  traveling  the  old  trail  to 
the  West,  declared  with  the  voice  of  prophecy 
that  a  great  city  would  some  day  rise  near  the 
ford  where  the  trail  crossed  the  Chattahoochee 
River.  A  few  years  later,  when  the  people  of 
Georgia  began  to  build  railroads — and  they  were 
among  the  first  in  the  United  States  to  project 
these  enterprises — the  first  two  lines  were  laid  out 


THE   ARAGON    HOTEL,   ATLANTA,  CA. 


to  meet  at  a  point  in  the  forest  seven  miles  west  of  the 
confluence  of  Peachtree  Creek  and  the  Chattahoochee 
River.  The  third  railroad,  built  by  the  State  of  Georgia 
itself,  started  from  the  point  where  the  other  two  were  to 
end.  This  junction  suggested  the  name  Terminus  which 
was  first  applied  to  the  settlement.  This  name,  however, 
was  soon  after  changed  to  Marthasville,  in  honor  of  the 
daughter  of  Governor  Wilson  Lumpkin,  a  lady  who,  by 
the  way,  is  still  living.  A  few  years  later,  in  1847,  the 
name  Marthasville  was  changed  to  Atlanta,  and  Atlanta 
it  will  remain. 

The  city  is  1,050  feet  above  the  sea,  a  greater  eleva- 
tion than  any  city  approaching  it  in  size  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  can  boast.  This  elevation,  with  the 
pure  atmosphere  and  the  pure  water  supply,  give  Atlanta 
pre-eminence  as  a  healthful  place. 

Atlanta's  trade  extends  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  on  the 
south  and  beyond  the  Potomac  and  the  Ohio  on  the 
north,  and  from  the  Atlantic  coast  on  the  east  to  the 
Mississippi  River  and  beyond  on  the  west.  This  com- 
manding trade  position  has  been  the  inspiration  of  many 
a  business  enterprise.  As  a  manufacturing  center, 
Atlanta  has  almost  limitless  possibilities.  Lying  just 
beyond  the  edge  of  Alabama's  rich  coal  and  iron  fields, 
and  with  nearly  a  dozen  different  varieties  of  iron  ore  in 


THE   GRHAT    UMBKR   WHARVES,    BRUNSWICK,    GA. 

the  mountains  of  Georgia  hardly  fifty  miles  to  the  north, 
her  possibilities  as  an  iron  manufacturing  center  can 
scarcely  be  measured.  She  has  large  establishments 
making  wooden  ware,  agricultural  implements  and  cotton 
products  which  are  marketed  from  one  end  of  the  land 
to  the  other.  To  cite  but  one  instance,  Mexico  buys 
annually  thousands  of  Atlanta-made  plows. 

Atlanta  is  the  second  largest  mule  market  in  the 
United  States,  farmers  and  traders  coming  here  from  all 
parts  of  the  South. 

Atlanta  is  the  third  largest  insurance  center  in  the 
United  States,  New  York  and  Chicago  alone  surpassing 
her  in  this  respect. 

Two  expositions  of  national  importance  have  been 
held  in  Atlanta,  and  one  was  international  in  its  .scope. 

Eleven  lines  of  railroad  converge  in  Atlanta,  placing 


THE  COURT  HOUSE   AND   P\RK,   ORUNSWICK,  GA. 

the  city  in  close  touch  with  all  the  country  lying  around 
for  a  great  distance  in  every  direction. 

By  reason  of  cheap  material,  building  costs  less 
in  Atlanta  than  almost  anywhere  else,  and  imposing 
structures  eight  to  eleven  and  twelve  stories  high  attest 
the  money  which  seeks  investment  in  this  field. 

The  State  Capitol  is  here,  and  all  about  is  historic 
ground.  Just  one  generation  ago  hostile  armies  were 
battling  for  possession  of  this  strategic  point;  but  the 
roar  of  the  cannon  has  been  succeeded  by  the  hum  of 
spindles,  the  rattle  of  musketry  by  the  rattle  of  drays,  and 
the  smoke  from  the  guns  by  smoke  from  four  hundred 
manufacturing  plants. 

The  evolution  of  Atlanta  has  been  one  of  the  won- 
ders of  the  country.  Its  growth  strikingly  illustrates 
the  intelligence  and  enterprise  of  its  citizens;  its  success, 
the  wealth  of  the  contiguous  territory,  and  the  sterling 
qualities  of  its  builders.  Barely  thirty  years  after  it 
began  its  modern  career,  and  to  properly  celebrate  its 
almost  magical  rejuvenation,  Atlanta  and  the  State  pro- 
duced an  exposition  of  international 
scope — a  dream  of  beauty,  and  a 
revelation  of  Southern  progi'ess. 

The  population  of  Atlanta 
in  1897  was  117,864;  the  assessed 
valuation    in    1890,    real   estate, 
$39,729,894;   personal   property, 
$11,906,605  ;  and  the  assessed  valu- 
ation in  1897,  real  estate,  $43,476,868, 
and  personal  property,  $11,092,444. 

There  are  23  school  buildings  and 
25  schools,  with  a  gross  enrollment  in 
1897  of  about  15,000.  The  city's 
educational  appropriation  for 
1897  was  $142,095.  The  principal 
schools  in  the  city  besides  public 
schools  are  the  Georgia  School  of 
Technology,  Washington  Semi- 
nary, Prather's  Home  School, 
Hunter's  School  for  boys,  Georgia 


BOUND    FOR    Cl'MHEBTAND    ISLAND 


THE    OGLETHORPK    HOTEL,    BRUNSWICK,   GA. 

Military  Institute  and  the  following  colored  schools: 
Gammon  Theological  Seininary,  Morris  Brown  College, 
Atlanta  University,  Clark  University,  Atlanta  Baptist 
Seminary  and  Spelman  Seminary.  There  is  in  addition 
the  Southern  Female  College  and  Agnes  Scott  Institute 
(both  white  female  schools),  at  College  Park  and  Decatur 
respectively,  two  of  the  city's  suburbs. 

The  eight  banks  in  the  city,  members  of  the  Atlanta 
Clearing  House  Association,  have  a  combined  capital  and 
surplus  of  $2, 770,000.  There  are  a  number  of  other  repu- 
table and  prosperous  banking  and  loan  companies  in 
the  city,  not  members  of  the  Clearing  House,  with 
capital  that  will  easily  aggregate  upward  of  $1,000,000. 

While  Atlanta  has  been  growing,  other  centers  of 
population  have  been  following  suit,  though  not  at  so 
rapid  pace.  Since  the  War  Savannah,  the  second  city  in 
size,  has  doubled  her  population,  having  now  approxi- 
mately 70,000  inhabitants.  Savannah  is  the  first  naval 
stores  port  and  market  in  the  world,  the  third  cotton  port 
m  the  United  States,  with  a  fair  prospect  of  becoming 
second,  and  is  also  an  enormous  shipper  of  lumber 
and  phosphate  rock. 

Georgia's  second  deep-water  port  is  Bruns- 


wick, a  sea  terminus  of  the  Southern  Railway,  and  a 
city  having  a  wonderful  amount  of  pluck  and  many  supe- 
rior advantages.  As  a  port  Brunswick  has  a  great  future, 
and  enjoys  a  substantial  present.  Only  recently  she  sent 
to  sea,  in  the  largest  schooner  flying  the  American  flag, 
the  largest  cargo  of  cross-ties  ever  shipped  in  one  bottom. 
The  city  is  a  railway  terminus  of  great  importance,  and 
handles,  both  coastwise  and  foreign,  large  quantities  of 
cotton,  naval  stores,  lumber  and  phosphate  rock. 

The  lumber  trade 
at  Brunswick  shows      BB^^^BRPI 
remarkable  activity.       ' 
The   total   volume   of 
business,    coastwise 
and  foreign,   in  lum- 
ber for  the  district  of 
Brunswick    for    the 
month  ending  June 
30,  1897,  is  as  follows: 
Lumber  exported,  21,- 
314,052  feet;    timber, 
912,980   feet;   cross- 
ties,  138,918;  shingleS; 
1,047,000.    The  Board 
of  Trade  gives   ship- 
ments from  Brunswick 
alone  for  the  year  end- 
ing June  30,   1897,  as 
follows:  Lumber,  11 1,- 
466,000   feet;    timber, 
4,556,000  feet;  cross-ties,   1,352,267;  shingles,  8,986,650. 
The  New  York  Times,  in  a  recent  issue,  quoted  the 
comments  of  a  prominent  New  York  merchant  regard- 
ing Brunswick,  as  follows: 

"I  took  the  trip  over  to  Brunswick  several  times, 
and  I  was  very  much  surprised  at  the  evidences 


THE    HANOVER    PARK,    BRWNSWICK,    GA. 


THE    SHORE    JJRIVE,    HKUKSWICK,    GA. 


x/"'-^A\^^i^ 


western  parts  which  have  been  using  Gulf  points  as  an 
outlet.  The  exports  and  imports  of  Brunswick  in  1897 
amounted  to  $26,000,000,  a  wonderful  increase  from 
$15,665,000,  the  amount  for  i8g6. 

"There  is  a  demand  for  property  in  locations  which 
a  few  years  ago  were  regarded  as  unsalable.  The 
water  fronts  are  loaded  with  merchandise.  I  was  told 
that  there  is  not  an  untenanted  house  in  the  whole  place. 
Facilities  for  the  distribution  of  goods  are  about  as  good 
at  Brunswick  as  at  Savannah,  and  when  new  terminal 
facilities  are  completed  there  will  be  more  than  double 
the  warehouse  accommodation  they  have  had.  The 
Southern  Railway  is  spending  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars  in 
improving  the  trading  facilities 
there.  This  shows  the 
dence  in  its  future, 
for  they  would  not 
go  to  such  expense 
unless  the  prospect 
of  making  niuch_ 


of  progress  that  were  presented  to  me.  Its  citizens  and 
merchants  are  full  of  activity  and  confident  of  a  bright 
future.  Business  has  never  in  the  history  of  the  place 
been  so  profitable  as  it  is  now,  and  great  improvements 
are  going  on. 

•'  Brunswick's  progress  comes  largely  from  its  splen- 
did location  as  a  port  from  which  domestic  manufactures 
of  the  Southern  regions  may  be  shipped  abroad.  It  is 
engaged  in  the  West  Indian  trade  and  with  South 
American  countries,  and  is  constantly  handling  increases 
in  such  exports.  It  is  also  becoming  important  as  a  port 
with  direct  European  connection.  These  facts  have  not 
escaped  the  attention  of  the  railroads  there,  and  at  the 
present  time  there  is  being  built  wharf  accommodation 
extending  over  2,700  feet  of  new  dock  property.  No 
one  could  a  few  years  ago  have  even  considered  such 
progress  possible. 

"  Considerable  export  business  with  Europe  has  also 
been  going  on  at  this  point.  Cotton  seed,  phosphate  and 
lumber  are  among  the  articles  so  disposed  of.  It  is 
rapidly  becoming  the  port  for  grain   shipments  from 


THE  CLUB  HOUSE  AND  GROUNDS,  JEKYL  ISLAND,  GA. 

more  justified  it.     Dock  building,  wharf  building  and 
dredging  are  going  on  apace.     All  river  port  traffic  goes 
through   Brunswick.     There  is  a  solid  foundation  for 
good  business  there. 

"  The  progress  of  Brunswick  is  illustra- 
tive of  that  of  the  whole  South.  Improve- 
ment in  other  cities  may  not  as  yet  be  as 
marked,  but  for  the  whole  Southern  section 
of  the  country  I  believe  that  there  are 
prospects  no  less  bright  than  those  of  the 
city  of  Brunswick." 


On  llie  coast  uear 
Brunswick  are  many  de- 
lightful resorts.  Jekyl 
Island  is  a  haven  of  rest 
and  health.  On  it  is  one 
of  the  finest  clubhouses  in 
the  South.  It  was  built 
by  a  number  of  Northern  capitalists,  is 
of  Georgia  pine  and  faces  the  sea.  In  the 
winter  the  island  is  the  home  of  many 
Northern  families,  who  find  the  balm 
of  the  mild  climate  a  refreshing  change 
from  the  rigor  of  Northern  weather. 
Another  island  resort  is  old  St.  Simons, 
famed  as  the  scene  of  a  bloody  Spanish 
massacre,  and  as  the  place  where  the 
saintly  John  Wesley  preached  his  first 
sermon  in  America.  It  was  on  St.  Simons, 
too,  at  a  later  time,  where  Aaron  Bun- 
was  concealed  in  one  of  the  stormy  pe- 
riods of  his  life  after  the  Hamilton  duel. 
In  the  happy  life  of  the  present  there  is 
little  to  suggest  this  stormy  past,  and  St. 
Simons  now  rests  in  serenest  peace. 

Still  another  beautiful  i,sland  near  Brunswick  is 
Cumberland,  with  its  splendid  beach,  the  finest  doubt- 
less in  America.     It  stretches  for  eighteen  miles,  hard 


ON     Uli;    I;L.\C11  — ClMllKKLAND    ISLA.ND, 


almost  as  marble  and  glistening  white.  On  Cumberland 
Island  is  the  fine  estate  of  • '  Dungness, "  on  which  Light 
Horse  Harry  Lee,  the  ancestor  of  General  R.  E.  Lee,  and 
General  Nathaniel  Greene,  Washmgton's  most  trusted 
lieutenant,  settled  after  the  Revolutionary  War.  It  is 
now  owned  by  Mrs.  Carnegie,  and  she  has  erected  on  it 
a  great  country  house,  a  romantic  pile  of  granite  and 
adobe.  On  the  beach  near  the  Government  lighthouse 
a  fine  hotel  has  been  built. 

The  history  of  these  islands  runs  back  far  into 
America's  infant  years,  for  they  made  a  convenient 
stopping  point  for  the  adventurous  explorers  who  for 
pillage  or  settlement  cruised  up  and  down  the  coast  from 
Virginia  to  Florida.  The  first  authentic  mention  of  these 
islands  occurs  in  a  report  made  to  Queen  Elizabeth  in 
1589  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  had  been  on  a  Spaniard- 
chasing  expedition  further  down  the  coast,  where  he  had 
heartlessly  and  murderously  sacked  Cartagena,  St.  Jago 
and  St.  Augustine.  As  a  specimen  of  the  high  perfec- 
tion to  which  the  art  of  genteel  cutthroatism  had  attained 
in  those  knightly  days,  the  report  is  worthy  of  quotation. 
Says  Drake;  "  On  the  17th  we  took  an  observation,  and 
found  ourselves  in  latitude  30°  30'  N.,  near  a  large  island, 
which  we  felt  sure  was  the  land  where  we  had  informa- 
tion of  a  Spanish  settlement  of  magnitude.  Seeing  some 
log  houses  we  decided  to  make  a  landing.  We  un- 
furled the  standard  of  St.  George,  and  approached  the 
shore  in  great  force,  that  we  might  impress  the  enemy 
with  the  puissance  of  your  Majesty.  The  accursed 
Spaniards,  concealed  behind  the  trees,  fired  upon  us. 
One  of  our  men  was  sorely  wounded  by  the  Spanish  cap- 
tain, whom  \\a  presently  made  prisoner,  and  having  set 
up  a  gallows,  we  there  hanged  him  in  a  chain  by  the 
middle,  and  afterward  consumed  with  fire  gallows  and 
all.  To  us  was  the  great  God  most  merciful  and  gra- 
cious, in  that  he  permitted  us  to  kill  eighteen  Spaniards, 
bitter  enemies  of  your  sweet  Majesty.  We  further 
wasted  the  country  and  brought  it  to  utter  ruin.  We 
burned  their  houses  and  killed  their  few  horses,  mules 


THE    01. 1>    FORT    FRFDRECA,    ST.    STMONS    ISLANIJ,    GA. 


and  cattle,  eating  what  we  could  of  the  fresh  beef  and 
carrying  the  rest  aboard  our  ships.  Having  in  mind  the 
merciful  disposition  of  your  gracious  Majesty,  we  did 
not  kill  the  women  and  children,  but 
having  destroyed  upon  the  island  all 
their  provisions  and  property,  and  taken 
away  all  their  weapons,  we  left  them  to 
starve. 

"In  view  was  another  considerable 
island,   fifteen  miles  to    the    northward, 
concerning  which  we  asked  of  the  Span- 
iards if  any  Spaniards  dwelt 
thereon.      The    women    were 
most  ungracious,    .sullen   and 
obstinate,    perchance    from 
their    husbands   having    been 


'       sacred  Majesty  thereon,  but  found  the  story  of  the 
women  was  true.     The  Frenchman  Jacques  had  a 
hut  near  the  water,  where  he  lived  with  an  Indian 
pagan  as  his  wife.     He  had  a  liberal  store  of  turtles' 
eggs,  gathered  in   the  sand,   which   we  took  from 
him,  as  also  his  carbine  and  forty  pounds  of  amber- 
gris, which  he  had  collected  from  the 
sea,  but  did  him  no  further  harm.    We 
took  here  another  observation,   finding 
the  latitude  31°  10'  N." 

It  is  a  safe  as.sumption  that  the  first 
island  Drake  visited  was  Cumberland, 
and  the  Jacques  Isle   referred   to 
was  the  one  now  known  as  Jekyl. 
This    highly    favored    region 
about  Brunswick  furnishes  within 
itself  those  recreations  which  give 
zest  to  life.    Bath- 
ing,  sailing,  fish- 
ing, riding  employ 
the    time    of    the 


^i^s:. 


killed  before  their  eyes,  and 
wickedly  refused  to  answer 
us,  but  after  we  had  burned 
a  hole  with  a  red-hot  iron 
through  the  tongue  of  the 

most  venomous  of  their  T 

number,  they  eftsoons  told 
us  that  there  were  no  Span- 
iards upon  the  other  island ; 
that  it  was  the  haunt  of  a 
solitary  Frenchman  named 
Jacques,  who  claimed  it  as 
his  own,  and  that  from  him 

it  was  known  as  'Jacques  ^    • 

Isle.'  Fearing  that  the  women,  instigated  by  the  devil, 
were  deceiving  us,  we  visited  the  other  island,  with  the 
holy  determination  to  exterminate  any  enemies  of  your 


visitor  who  is  strong  enough  to 
indulge  in  exercise,  while  those 
who  are  weaker  can  at  rest  in- 
hale an  invigorating  atmos- 
phere. There  are  numerous 
points  of  interest  in  the  vicinity 
to  which  pleasant  excursions 
may  be  made. 

Another  question  in  relation 
to  change  of  climate  and  health 
resorts  does  not,  strictly  speak- 
ing,  belong   to  the   physician's 
^    •  V  province,  and  yet  is  of  the  utmost 

importance  to  the  patient.  It  is  the  matter  of  cost.  In 
the  South  there  are  abundant  opportunities  for  self- 
support.     A  continued  residence,  in  fact,  will  in  many 


BON  AIR,    AUGIISTA,  GA. 

instances  be  rewarded  by  an  accumulation  of  means, 
The  region  is  not  so  far  distant  from  North- 
ern cities  as  to  render  the  journey  expen- 
sive, and  living  is  cheap.  There  is  no  need 
of  fuel,  for  instance,  except  for  cooking  pur- 
poses. For  those  who  can  afford  or  prefer 
that  mode  of  life,  there  are,  of  course,  hotels 
and  boarding  houses,  but  the  investment  of 
a  very  moderate  capital  will  secure  a  plot 
of  ground  sufficiently  large  for  cultivation, 
upon  which  an  inexpensive  house  may  be 
erected.  The  soil  is  so  productive  that  a  few 
seasons  will  render  the  settler  independent. 
Ample  conveniences  exist  for  conveying  the 
products  to  a  near  or  more  distant  market. 
The  cultivation  of  fruits  and  vegetables  is 
not  laborious;  it  is  healthful;  it  gives  every 
promise  of  being  profitable,  and  it  furnishes 
cheerful  occupation  for  the  mind  as  well  as 
for  the  body. 

One  of  the  leading  manufacturing  cities  of 
the  State  of  Georgia  is  Augusta.  It  is  the 
second  largest  inland  cotton  market  in  the 
world,  and  is  called  the  ' '  Lowell  of  the  South." 
Its  magnificent  water  power  whirls  thousands 
of  wheels,  and  its  spindles  and  looms  make 
merry  music  for  the  march  of  prosperity.  The 
city's  mills  consume  upward  of  90,000  bales 
of  cotton  a  year,  and  represent  an  actual  in- 
vestment of  $5,290,000,  operating  239, 705  spin- 
dles and  7,000  looms.  There  are  fourteen 
of  these  mills,  employing  about  5,000  oper- 
atives, and  during  1897  three  of  the  largest 
decided  to  nearly  double  their  capacity. 
Nearly  all  of  the  mills  use  water  power,  at  a 


cost  of  $5. 50  per  horse-power  per  annum.  The  source 
of  this  power  is  the  Augusta  Canal,  owned  by  the  city. 
This  is  one  of  the  largest  canals  in  the  United  States, 
having  a  capacity  of  14,000  horse-power,  3,000  of  which 
is  unused  and  is  for  rent  at  the  present  time.  The 
advantage  of  Augusta's  low  rate  of  $5.50  per  horse- 
power is  perceived  when  comparison  is  made  with 
Lowell,  Lawrence  and  Holyoke,  Mass.,  which  pay  $20 
per  horse-power  yearly;  with  Paterson,  N.  J.,  where  the 
rate  is  $37.50;  Manayunk,  Pa.,  where  it  is  $56.25,  and 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  $25  is  the  rate.  Lockport,  N.  Y. , 
ranks  next  to  Augusta  in  cheapness  of  water  power,  and 
there  the  annual  rate  is  $16. 50. 

Augusta  has  an  excellent  location  as  a  distributing 
center,  the  many  wholesale  houses  having  a  large  and 
growing  business.     The  financial  condition  of  the  city  is 


MACON,    GA. 

good,  it  having  no  floating  debt.     The  bonded  debt  is 
$1,750,800,  and  the  city's  assets  $2,310,000. 

Augusta  manufactures  a  dozen  other  products  besides 
cotton,  including  fertilizers,  chemicals,  iron  and  steel, 
and  furniture.  One  of  the  most  interesting  sights  of  the 
city  is  the  Confederate  obelisk  on  the  canal.  This  is 
the  monster  chimney  of  the  old   Confederate  powder 


A    GEORGIA    TWO-YI-AK-OLD    PK^GH    ORCHARD 


mill.    The  site  of  the  pow- 
der mill  is  now  occupied 
by  one  of  the  finest  cot' 
ton  mills  in  the  world. 
Augusta  is  a  very 
attractive    city   from 
many  standpoints, 
and  offers  in- 
ducements of        '.s; 
a  strong  char-  .^^V    ;,■■ 
acter  in  a  va-,  T"^: 
riety  of  direc- 
tions.    She  is 
a  clean,  bright 


The  city  of  Macon,  which  is  approaching  the  50,000 
mark  in  population,  is  located  in  the  very  heart  of 
Georgia  on  the  Ocmulgee  River,  which  is  open  for  navi- 
gation to  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  is  the  chief  center  of 
a  rich  tributary  territory.  As  a  result  its  commerce  is 
large  and  is  growing  steadily.  The  city's  trade  exceeds 
in  amount  over  $40,000,000  annually,  and  it  has  long 
enjoyed  the  distinction  of  being  one  of  the  leading  job- 
bing and  distributing  points  of  the  South.  The  region 
that  it  supplies  through  its  wholesale  trade  gives  in  re- 
turn fruit,  grain,  cotton,  live  stock,  gold 
granite,  marble,  iron,  coal,  lumber,  turpen- 
tine and  rice.  The  variety  and  abundance 
of  raw  material  nearby  have  conspired 
to  make  Macon  an  important  indus- 
trial center.  Factories  are  nu- 
*  merous  and  prosperous,  and 
T;  $2,000,000  is  invested  in 
f  textile  industries,  as  evi- 
•  denced  by  several  large 
cotton  mills.  There 
are  also  a  number  of 
foundries  and  ma- 


city,  well  built,  and 
filled  with   handsome 
homes     and    charming 
people.     Her  Broad  Street 
is  a   rarely  beautiful   and   im- 
posing thoroughfare,  asphalted 
and  well  swept,  and  is  the  busi- 
ness artery  of  the  city,  run- 
ning through  it  from  end 
to  end.     It  is  traversed  by 
the  cars  of  a  well-equipped 
electric    system    which 
'  covers  the  whole  city. 

The  city  is,  because  of 
its  attractiveness  and  de- 
lightful climate,  one  of  the 
most  popular  of  all  the  Southern  winter  resorts,  and 
is  visited  each  season  by  thousands  of  tourists.     Its 
location  in  the  center  of  the  pine  ridge  section  of  the 
State  gives  it  a  wonderful  freedom  from  humidity.     The 
beautiful,  modem  and  handsomely  fitted  Hotel  Bon  Air 
is   an   exceedingly 
popular    stopping 
place  with  tourists, 
and  is  one  of  the 
best-known  hostel- 
ries  of  the  South. 
It  affords  its  guests 
every   opportunity 
for  enjoyment  and 
recreation.     There 
are  excellent   golf 
links   at   Augusta, 
and  playing  is  in- 
dulged in  through- 
out the  winter. 


chine  shops,  wheel 
works,  furniture  fac- 
tories, cotton-seed 
products  mills  and 
other  manufacturing 
establishments. 
They  give  employ- 
ment to  over  5,000 
hands  and  their  product  reaches  into  the  millions  in 
value  every  year.  Some  of  the  largest  fertilizer  fac- 
tories in  the  South  are  located  at  Macon. 

Macon  has  one 
of  the  best  public 
school  systems  in 
the  South,  and 
spends  each  year 
on  its  maintenance 
about  $100,000.  In 
higher  education, 
too,  the  city  occu- 
pies a  commanding 
place.  InWesleyan 
Female  College  Ma- 
con has  the  first 
college  in  the  world 
to  confer  academic 


COTTON   MILLS   AT  COLUMBUS,  GA. 


EAGLii   AND    PllIiMX    MILLS   ANU    WATKR    I'OWKK   AT    COLUM  fiL  S,    GA. 


degrees  on  women.  A  large  endowment  for  this  famous  old  institution  was  provided  for  by  tlie  late  George  I. 
Seney,  of  New  York.  Macon  is  also  the  seat  of  Mercer  University,  a  Baptist  college  for  young  men  that  is  doing 
an  excellent  work.  St.  Stanislaus  College  and  Mt.  De  Sales  Academy,  and  two  Catholic  institutions  of  higher  learning, 
are  also  located  in  Macon.  With  its  fame  as  an  educational  center,  its  attractions  as  a  city  for  residence,  and  its 
commanding  importance  in  commerce  and  industry,  Macon  has  ample  warrant  for  the  high  hope  it  has  in  a 
future  of  large  and  substantial  achievement  I      in  all  that  makes  for  advancement  and  progress. 

cotton  manufacturing,  and  has  been 
century.     It  has  doubled 
now  has  about  35,000  in- 
tion    on     the    Chatta- 
large  steamers  for  400 
miles,  from  Columbus     ; 
to  the  Gul  f  of  Mexico. 
The  climate  is  equa- 
ble,   and    the    sur- 
rounding   country 
well   adapted   to 


Columbus   ranks  next  to  Augu.sta   in 
making  woolen  and  cotton  cloths  for  half  a 
its  population  during  the  past  decade  and 
habitants.     It  occupies  an  excellent  loca- 
hoochee   River,  which  is   navigable  for 


agricultural 
pursuits.      It  has 

one  of  the  finest  water  powers  in  the  countrj-, 
already  utilized  to  furnish  power  for  street  rail- 
ways and  electric  lights,  and  in  the  running  of 
extensive  woolen  and  cotton  mills  and  factories. 
A  belt  railroad  takes  cars  from  any  one  of  the 
seven  roads  entering  the  city,  and  switches 
them  up  to  the  door  of  any  factory  or  jobbing 
house.  New  tracks  are  laid  to  accommodate 
new  establishments.  Numerous  important  fac- 
tories are  located  here,  mcluding  some  of  the 


ROME,   GA 


a  business  college,  and  a  fine  public  library  domiciled 
in  its  own  building.  The  growth  o£  Columbus  has  been 
strong  and  wholesome,  and  it  is  to  be  included  in  any  list 
which  maybe  made  of  the  prosperous  cities  of  the  South. 


HOTEL  DALTON,    DAI.TON,   GA. 

Rome  is  the  county  seat  of  Floyd  County,  and  the 
commercial  center  of  one  of  the  most  attractive  and  pro- 
t;ressive  sections  of  the  industrial  South.  It  has  a  popu- 
lation of  more  than  15,000,  and  is  steadily  increasing  in 
wealth,  numbers  and  commercial  importance. 


best  print  and  cotton  mills  south  of  New  England,  the 
largest  plow  works  in  the  South,  and  the  only  bagging 
mill  in  this  section. 

Columbus  is  destined  to  become  one  of  the  greatest 
industrial  cities  of  the  South.     It  has  the  advantages  of 
a  great  water  power,  fine  railroad  facilities,  and  pro.x- 
iniity  to  the  coal  fields  of  Alabama,  and  handles  over 
150,000  bales  of  cotton  annually.      Sites  for  factories 
are  donated  and   new  industries  in  every  way 
encouraged,  showing  the  enterprise  of  the  city 
and  the   substantial  invitation  it  extends  to 
investors.      Columbus  is  celebrated  for  its 
healthfulness.     There  has  never  been   an 
epidemic  in  the  city,  a  case  of  malaria  has 
never  been  known,  and  the  average  death 
rate  is  but  twelve  out  of  a  thousand.     Its 
school  system  is  excellent,  and  it  was  the 
;.  first  city  in  the  South  to  establish  the 
graded  system.     Modern  schoolhouses, 
with  all  sanitary  arrangements  complete, 
are   provided    for  pupils   of    every  class. 
There  are  also  a  number  of  private  schools, 
p\   besides  a  col- 
lege for  women, 


.-«?id&3l 


"■^•a-^ 


DALTON,   GA. 


There  are  upward  of  thirty  largo  wholesale  houses 
in  Rome,  and  it  ranks  among  cities  of  twice  its  size  as  a 
wholesale  market.  As  a  cotton  market  Rome  has  no 
rival  in  all  this  section.  The  town  has 
about  twenty  miles  of  well-macadamized 
streets.  Floyd  County  is  justly  noted  for 
its  good  roads.  There  are  now  completed 
more  than  seventy-six  miles  of  macad- 
amized roads,  built  of  hard  limestone 
and  marble,  of  easy  grade  and  thoroughly 
drained.    There  are  twenty-five  to  thirty 


COTTON    MILLS,    IJALTON,   GA. 


varieties   of  wood  grown  in   Floyd  County,  and   from 

sixteen  to  twenty  varieties  of  minerals  have  been  found. 

Rome  may  be  called  a  city  of  bridges.     There  are 

nine  excellent  steel  bridges,  four  for  passengers  and  five 


i  '^/  '-i.: 

A 

*^- 

-t*^a, 

■->4^'' 

-i 

Ife:,^^ 

A'  VlW     ■"\     V'' Jt^l^dW^'W 

^^g^i^S 

il^^^^t 

^^Ik^S 

ipP! 

>  ^^^fl^^Hfeu^  r 

'_ 

«3I 

railroad  bridges.     Each  one  of  these  bridges  cost  ap- 
proximately $18,000.     The  city  has  a  splendid  system  of 
water  works,  supplied  by  water  pumped  from  the  Oosta- 
naula  to  the  reservoir  on  the  top  of  Fort 
Jackson    hill.      This    is    one    of    Rome's 
boasted  advantages,  particularly  in  connec- 
tion with   her  fine   fire  department.     The 
pumping  capacity  is  in  the  neighborhood 
of  five  million  gallons  per  day. 

The  city  of  Rome  has  two  large,  well- 
built  public  school  buildings.  There  are 
also  three  chartered  institutions  in  the 
county :  Shorter  College,  with  buildings 
and  endowment  of  $150,000;  Hearn  Insti- 
tute, with  an  endowment  and  property  of 
$30,000,  and  the  Everett  Springs  Seminary. 
There  are  in  the  city  sixteen  fine  churches, 
representing   nearly  every  denomination. 

Dalton,  a  thriving  and  prosperous  town 
of  about  5,000  inhabitants,  is  in  the  north- 
western part  of  the  State.  Its  -well-tem- 
pered climate  and  its  elevation  of  1,040  feet 
above  sea  level  make  it  a  desirable  resort 
for  both  winter  and  summer.  It  contains 
cotton  and  lumber  mills,  steel  works  and 
other  industries.  Dalton  offers  exceptional 
facilities  for  manufacturing  enterprises,  by 
reason  of  numerous  desirable  sites  and  the 
many  mountain  streafns  ranging  in  capa- 
city from  100,000  to  200,000  gallons  daily. 
A  good  example  of  what  may  be  done  in 
this  way  is  found  in  a  cotton  mill  here 
which  started  in  1885  with  2,000  spindles 
and  now  operates  10,000.  All  increase  in 
capacity  has  been  made  from  surplus  profits 
after  paying  an  average  of  thirty  per  cent, 
dividend  for  over  ten  years. 

Dalton  has  numerous  churches,  and,  in 
addition  to  its  excellent  system  of  public 


BACKING    rEACiil.s    [oK   Hit:    NORTHERN    MARKET 

schools,  a  seminary  for  young  ladies,   Dalton   Female 
College. 

Fort  Valley  is  in  the  peach  belt,  the  largest  peach 
orchards  in  the  world  being  located  here.  This  is  the 
home  of  the  famous  Elberta  peach,  and  the  center  of 
a  fine  agricultural  district.  Fort  Valley  has  about  2,000 
people,  several  factories  and  two  fruit-canning  estab- 
lishments. It  is  said  that  around  Fort  Valley  there  is 
enough  hardwood  timber  to  supply  all  the  furniture 
and  wagon  factories  in  the  United  States  for  ten  years. 

At  an  altitude  of  1,090  feet  ^-Ai    , 

above  sea  level,  and  within  •    V' 


GAINESVILLE,   GA. 


sight  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Moun- 
tains, is  the  town  of  Toccoa, 
with  its   3,000  people.      The 
site  is   liilly  and   the   town 
finely   shaded   with    large 
trees.     There  is  a  cotton 
mill   and    furniture    fac- 
tories in  Toccoa.    Near- 
by are  several  mineral 
springs    possessing      i  ' 
medicinal    proper- 
ties.   There  is  much      |         ^ 
picturesque  scenery 
in   this  region,    and 
the  town  has  many  ■ 

of  the  features  req- 
uisite to  make  it  a 
popular  health  resort. 
Fifty-four  miles 
north  of  Atlanta,  on 
the  main  line,  is  the 
city  of  Gainesville, 
which  has  about 
5,000  population  and 
several  prosperous 
manufacturing  es- 
tablishments.  The 

GAlNF.SVn.I.F.,    GA.  Clty      IS        1,400       fCCt 

above  sea  level  and  enjoys  the  peculiarly  dry  climate  with  which  this 
entire  section  is  favored.     The  surrounding  country  is  fertile  and 
contributes  largely  to  Gainesville's  growing  trade.     There  are  also 
important  gold-mining  interests,  and  in  former  years  the  Govern- 
ment had  a  mint  at  Dahlonega,  twenty-five  miles  distant.     The  city 
is  a  prominent  educational  center,  the  Georgia  Female   Seminary 
and  Conservatory  of  Music  being  located 
one  of  the  most  successful  institutions  of 
culture  in  the  South,  and  the  building, 
rounded  by  a  park  of  ten  acres,  one  of 
em.     Gainesville  has  what  is  claimed  to 
capacity  of  1,200.    The  city  owns  its  own 


.1 


m^' 


•  fc^'ia 


■-i 


4\ 


here.  This  is 
learning  and 
which  is   sur-  -    " 

the  most  mod-  WrLLEDOEVILLE,  GA. 

be  one  of  the  best  opera  houses  in  the  South,  with  a  seating 
modern  water  works  system,  is  lighted  by  elec- 
tricity, and  electric  street  railroads  furnish 
a  fine  system  of  transportation.  There  is 
is  a  good  public  school  system,  several 
churches,  and  not  a  saloon  in  the  city.  A 
fifty-acre  park  in  the  center  of  which  is  a 
chalybeate  spring  is  one  of  the  most  attrac- 
tive features  of  the  city  of  Gainesville. 


|i 


IN"   A   GEORGIA   PINE   FOREST 


Jackson,  forty-si.x  miles  south  of  At- 
lanta, has  a  population  of  2,000,  and  is  a  fine 
stock  market.     It  has  a  cotton  mill  and  a 
cotton-seed  oil  mill.      One  of  the  points  of 
interest  is  the  Indian   Spring,   four  miles 


HAWKINSVIl-LE,   GA. 


Georgia,    and    under  the    direction    of    its 
forging  to  the  front. 

The  tide  of  immigration  which  has  recently  set  in  toward  Georgia  is  a 
movement  which  promises  much  for  both  the  State  and  the  newcomers.  Home- 
seekers  find  here  a  hospitable  welcome  at  the  hands  of  a  generous  and  warm- 
hearted people,  and  speedily  become  attached  to  their  new  homes.  Evidences 
of  this  are  to  be  had  in  the  new  city  of  Fitzgerald,  recently  settled  by  colonists 
from  the  North  Central  States,  and  other  instances  in  every  county  in  the 
State.  Many  of  the  Fitzgerald  colonists  are  ex-soldiers  of  the  Federal  Army, 
and  are  among  the  most  staunch  Georgians.  They  took  the  lands  in  hand 
when  they  were  rough  pine  forests.  Now  these  lands  blossom  like  a  rose,  and 
the  colonists  have  built  a  fine  modern  city,  with  all  of  the  up-to-date  appur- 
tenances. They  are  very  proud  of  their  city,  and  justly  so.  There  have 
been  several  smaller  colonies  successfully  planted  in  the  State,  and  a  number 
of  others  are  projected. 

The  State  of  Georgia  has  an  unusual  number  of  attractive  resorts,  both 
for  health  and  pleasure.      To  enumerate  them  would  be  to  name  Brunswick, 


east  of  the  town.    There  are  .several  churches,  and  the  educational 
establishments  include  the  Jackson  Institute  with  over  300  students. 
Tallapoosa  is  a  town  of  about  2, 500  population.    The  elevation 
is  nearly  1,200  feet  above  sea  level,  the  climate  good.     The  town 
lias  modern  improvements,    several    factories,    three  hotels  and 
seven  churches.    Two  miles  from  town  a  gold-mining  com- 
pany is  operating  with  about  one  hundred  men.     Consider- 
able attention  has  been  given  to  grape  culture  recently, 
more  than  2,000  acres 
being  planted   in 
grapes  nearby.   Talla- 
poosa Lithia  Springs 
Hotel  is  an  excellent 
and  popular  resort. 
Elberton  contains 
i  about    4,500    people. 
It  has  a  cotton  mill, 
five   churches,    and, 
by    way    of    schools, 
Elberton    Collegiate 
\      Institute,   Elber- 
ton Seminary  and 
Bowmann  Insti- 
tute, a  colored 
school.     It   is  a 
thriving   town, 
and  has  consid- 
/   erable   neighbor- 
/'  ing  trade. 
Eastman,  on  the  line 
between  Atlanta  and 
Brunswick,  is  one  of  the 
pushing  young  cities  of 
enterprising   citizens   is   rapidly 


EASTMAN,    GA. 


St.  Simon's  Lsland,  and  Cumberland 
Island,  on  the  coa.st;  Mt.  Airy,  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  the  State;  Lithia 
Springs,  twenty  miles  west  of  At- 
lanta; Tallulah  Falls,  Indian  Springs, 
near  Flovilla;  Tallapoosa  Lithia 
Springs,  Warm  Springs,  New  Holland 
Springs,  and  a  number  of  others  of  less 
prominence. 

Lithia  Springs  are  twenty  miles 
west  of  Atlanta,  and  are  famous  for  the 
curative  properties  of  the  water,  which 
is  stronger  in  lithia  than  that  from  any 
other  spring  in  this  country.     There 


GEORr.IA   SrHOOI.    FOR    Dl  AT    AND   DlMIl,    CAVE   SPRINGS,   GA. 


is  a  handsome,  well- 
appointed     hotel 
here  which  offers 
its  guests  many  at- 
tractions.     There   is 
also  at  the  springs  one 
the  finest  and  best-equipped 
bath  houses  in  the  South. 

Austell,  eighteen  miles  from  At- 
lanta, is  one  of  its  most  delightful 
suburbs,  and  being  the  junction  of 
the  Chattanooga  and  Birmingham  divisions,  has  supe- 
rior time  service. 

The  Indian  Springs  are  one  and  a  half  miles  from 
Flovilla,  which  is  on  the  line  to  Brunswick,  fifty-one 
miles  southeast  of  Atlanta.  The  springs  were  originally 
purchased  from  the  Indians  by  the  State  and  their  waters 
have  been  famous  for  many  years.  In  the  earlier  times, 
and  before  the  excellent  hotel  accommodations  now 
found  there  were  provided,  the  spot  used  to  be  a  common 
camping  ground  for  the  people  who  came  here  in  great 
numbers  from   the   surrounding   country   to    seek    the 


benefits  to  be  derived 
from  the  waters. 
The  Warm  Springs 
are  on  the  Columbus 
division  of  the  South- 
ern   Railway,   forty-two 
miles  from  Columbus  and 
seventy-five  miles  from  Atlanta. 
The  place  is  one  of  the  most  charm- 
II |^  MKiM.s  GA  ^^S  resorts  of   the   South,   famous 

alike  for  the  curative  properties  of 
its  waters  and  for  its  most  delightful  surroundings. 
The  country  round  about  the  Warm  Springs  is  broken 
and  picturesque,  and  has  an  altitude  of  about  1,200 
feet  above  sea  level.  The  surface  drainage  being  per- 
fect, and  the  underlying  material  being  sandstone  and 
gravel,  there  is  no  malaria.  There  is  a  handsome  hotel 
here,  supplied  with  a  modern  system  of  sanitation  and 
all  the  accessories  of  a  thoroughly  first-class  resort  hos- 
telry. The  bathing  establishment  comprises  sixteen  in- 
dividual baths  or  pools  4x8  feet,  two  large  pools  15  x  40 
feet,  one  for  gentlemen  and  the  other  for  ladies ;  and  one 


WAKM  SFRINGS,  GA. 


magnificent  general 
swimming  pool  50x150 
feet.  Allof  these  are  sup- 
plied with  an  abundance 
of  water,  which  gushes 
from  the  springs  at  the 
rate  of  1,400  gallons  per 
minute,  and  at  a  temper- 
ature of  ninety  degrees. 
The  curative  properties 
of  these  waters  in  cases 
of  rheumatism,  dyspepsia 
and  other  ailments  are 
well  known,  and  the 
Warm  Springs  enjoy  a 
large  patronage  from  all  sections  of  the  country. 

The  record  of  what  is  being  accomplished  by  the 
great  State  of  Georgia,  as  reflected  in  the  foregoing 
pages,  is  necessarily  brief,  but  enough  has  been  given  to 
show,  although  in  a  fragmentary  manner,  to  what  account 
the  citizens  of   this  noble  State   are  turning  its  many 


DK  .SOTO  HOTEL,  .SAVANNAH,   GA. 


natural  endowments.  It 
invites  others  to  share 
its  awaiting  fortunes. 
There  is  room  still.  The 
State  has  38,000,000  acres 
of  land  and  2, 200,000  pop- 
ulation. It  can  be  seen 
what  an  opening  there  is 
for  newcomers.  All  the 
conditions  are  favorable 
for  the  earnest,  energetic, 
thrifty  immigrant.  The 
development  of  the 
State's  natural  resources 
has  not  as  yet  more  than 
fairly  begun,  whereas  the  resources  of  the  North  are  all 
in  hand  and  those  of  the  West  are  becoming  less  and  less 
alluring  each  year.  The  South  is  unquestionably  the 
"coming"  section  of  the  Union,  and  Georgia,  the  Em- 
pire State  of  the  South,  is  unquestionably  one  of  the 
bright  particular  stars  of  the  Southern  galaxy. 


-^      _ 


...ow****"***"*...,^ 


ENNESSEE 


S 


TENNESSEE  has  just  started  on  the  second  century  of  her 
statehood  with  a  swinging-  stride  that  betokens  both  confidence 
in  her  destiny  and  the  strength  to  fulfill  it.  From  a  past  of 
achievement  she  advances  to  a  future  of  promise  with  all  the  hopeful- 
ness of  conscious  power. 

Within  the  hospitable  gates  of  her  splendid  capital  slie  has  just 
passed  in  review  before  all  the  world  the  fruits  of  progress  of  the 
hundred  years  that  are  gone,  marking  the  span  between  a  forest  pri- 
meval and  an  industrial  empire,  and  forming  a  stupendous  object 
lesson  of  man's  triumph  over  Nature.  Her  Centennial  E.xposition  was 
merely  a  taking  of  the  world  into  her  confidence.  She  knew  of  the 
sleeping  treasures  of  coal  and  iron  in  her  bosom,  of  the  forests  on 
her  mountains,  of  the  power  dashing  joyously  down  her  rivers,  of  the 
latent  richness  of  soil  that  blossoms  forth  under  cultivation  into  rich 
fields  of  golden  grain  and  silvery  cotton.  Throughout  the  century 
she  has  been  prodigal  of  opportunity,  and  her  children  have  matched 
that  prodigality  with  endeavor.  The  result  has  been  the  transforma- 
tion of  a  foi-est  into  an  empire,  of  a  frontier  settlement  into  a  State 
with  over  two  million  souls.  Its  development  has  been  so  magnificent 
that  its  component  parts  and  forces  merit  examination  in  detail,  and 
in  them  is  found  the  a.ssurance  of  a  still  larger  growth  which  is  the 
sufficient  and  sound  reason  for  inflowing  immigration  and  increased 
capital. 

The  State  takes  its  name  from  that  given  by  the  Indians  to  the 
Little  Tennessee  River — Tannassee.  As  early  as  1769  emigrants  from 
North  Carolina  crossed  the  mountains  and  located  in  the  valley  on 
their  western  side.  In  1776,  when  the  constitution  of  North  Carolina 
was  framed,  the  settlements  in  Tennessee,  or,  as  it  was  then  called, 
the  District  of  Washington,  sent  representatives  to  the  legislative 
body,  but  the  union  was  never  a  close  one.  The  mother  State 
neglected  the  settlements  on  the  far  side  of  the  mountains,  and  in  1784 
voted  to  cede  that  section  of  her  territory  to  the  United  States.  The 
hardy  settlers  in  the  territory  aflfected  were  so  outraged  by  this  action 
that  they  asserted  their  independence,  formed  the  State  of  Frank- 
■  __'  Tand,  afterward  called  Franklin,  chose  John  Sevier  as  their  Governor, 
elected  delegates  to  a  legislature  which  convened  in  1785,  and  petitioned 
admi.ssion  to  the  Union.  This  was  refused  by  Congress,  and  three 
years  later  the  State  ended  its  career.  In  1789  the  section  was  ceded 
to  the  General  Government,  and  the  following  year,  together  with 
what  is  now  Kentucky,  was  organized  as  a  Territory  of  the  United 
States  south  of  the  Ohio.  In  1794  Tennessee  was  given  a  separate  Ter- 
ritorial government,  and  in  June,  1796,  it  was  admitted  as  a  State, 
with  Knoxville  as  its  capital. 

The  high  standard  of  achievement  the  early  settlers  set  for  their 
sons  has  been  maintained.  After  Sevier  and  Shelby  came  Jackson 
and  the  strong  men  of  the  present  century.  It  was  from  the  gover- 
nor's chair  of  Tennessee  that  Sam  Houston  went  to  win  independence 


1-^ 


AN    EAST   Tfc.NNESStK   WHKAT    HtLU 


for  Texas  and  a  great  State  for  the  Union.     Davy 
Crockett,  hunter  immortal,  knitted  into  his  brave 
soul,  on  many  an  Indian  trail  by  the  rivers  of  Ten- 
nessee, the  courage  that  was  to  nerve  him  for  the 
Alamo.    Three  Presidents,  Jackson,  Polk  and  Johnson, 
have  been  given  to  the  nation  by  the  State,  and  her  sons 
have  earned  lasting  fame  in  every  field  of  high  endeavor. 

In  their  native  State  or  abroad,  Tennesseeans  have 
been  men  of  deeds.  That  has  been  their  badge  of  dis- 
tinction. True  to  their  Anglo-Saxon  blood — much  of  the 
Scotch-Irish — they  have  brought  things  to  pass,  and 
nowhere  has  this  been  so  strikingly  shown  as  in 
the  mighty  progress  of  the  State  herself. 

Consider  for  a  moment  this 
progress  in  figures.  The  pres- 
ent annual  value  of  all  the 
State's  products  exceeds  $200,- 
000,000.  This  enormous  ag- 
gregate is  divided  as  follows: 
Field  crops,  $47,332,046,  in- 
cluded in  which  are  about 
35,000,000  pounds  of  tobacco 
leaf;  market  gardens  and  ber- 
ries, $787,782;  live  stock,  $39,- 
082,862;  dairy  products,  $20,- 
000,000;  mineral  products, 
$6,445,283;  manufactured  pro- 
ducts of  all  kinds,  including 
lumber,  $80,000,000;  liquors, 
nuts,  miscellaneous  articles, 
$662,500;    fruits,    $4,853,412. 

The  estimated  value  of  property 
in  the  State  is  over  $900,000,000,  which  is  more  than 
$450  for  every  man,  woman  and  child  within  her  borders. 
She  has  $25,000,000  invested  in  banking  capital,  and  up- 
ward of  1,500  manufacturing  establishments,  turning 
out  annually  products  valued  at  $50,000,000  and  em- 
ploying 25  000  hands.  Does  the  voyage  of  an  Argonaut 
of  old  seem  more  like  a  romance  than  does  this  chronicle 


divided  naturally  into  three 
grand  divisions,  the  eastern, 
middle,  and  western.  The 
last-named  lies  between  the 
Tennessee  and  Mississippi 
rivers  and  comprises  twenty- 
one  counties  having  an  area  of 
10,512  square  miles.  This  is 
the  cotton  section  of  the  State, 
which  produced  last  year 
152,916  bales.  It  might  be 
mentioned  as  a  commendable 
distinction  in  favor  of  Ten- 
nessee that  she  stands  among 
the  great  cotton  manufactur- 
ing States  as  fifth  in  the 
United  States.  There  are  in  the  State  26  cotton  mills, 
95,836  spindles,  2,344  looms,  and  29,915  bales  were  con- 
sumed by  these  mills  last  year. 

Middle  Tennessee,  comprising  forty-one  counties, 
stretches  from  the  Tennessee  River  to  the  Cumberland 
tableland  on  the  east,  and  scattered  over  it  are  some 


AN   EAST  TENNESSEE  VALLEY 


of  fact,  this  narra- 

tury  from  a  wildei"" 

Tennessee  has 


tive  of  progress  in  a  cen- 
ness  to  a  billion  ? 
the  variety  of  soil  and  cli- 
mate which  makes  it  pos- 
sible for  her  to  boast  that 
every  crop  reported  in 
the  national  census 
is  grown  within  her 
fertile  borders. 
The  State  capable 
of  such  won- 
ders in  pro- 
duction   is 


of  the  finest  stock,  grain  and  fruit  farms  in  the  world. 

The  Southern  Railway  extends  through  eastern  Ten- 
nessee (which  in  variety  and  abundance  of  resources  is 
doubtless  entitled  to  the  post  of  honor)  from  Bristol  to 
Chattanooga;  thence,  by  diverging  lines,  southeast  to 
Atlanta  and  Brunswick ;  southwest  to  Birmingham,  Ala., 
Meridian  and  Greenville,  Miss.,  and  west  to  Memphis. 

The  valley  of  east  Tennessee,  through  the  entire 
length  of  which  the  Southern  Railway  runs,  is  two 
hundred  and  forty  miles  long,  has  an  average  width  of 
nearly  sixty  miles,  and  as  a  section  has  few  equals  either 
for  beauty  of  landscape  or  fertility  of  soil.  The  impress 
of  prosperity  is  everywhere  stamped  upon  its  face,  and 
the  attractions  of  the  natural  scenery  have  been  supple- 
mented by  the  thrift  of  man.  Over  to  the  east  of  this 
garden-like  valley  may  be  discerned  the  hazy  outlines  of 
the  Great  Smoky  and  Balsam  mountains,  and  to  the  west 
stretches  an  undulating  region  of  field  and  forest  to  the 
Cumberland  plateau. 


The  section  has  for  very  many  years  been  one  of  the 
choicest  for  farming  and  dairy  purposes,  and  that  those 
who  are  tillers  of  the  soil  have  been  blest  with  abundance 
is  made  evident  by  even  a  car-window  view.  Along  the 
northwestern  border  of  this  valley  is  a  continuous  belt  of 
fossil  iron  ore,  and  along  its  upper  portion  the  Oriskany 
ores,  connected  with  the  coal  by  frequent  water  gaps 
where  streams  come  down  into  the  bottom  lands.  South- 
east of  this  iron  belt,  and  in  parallel  strips  across  the 
valley  to  its  southern  side,  are  valuable  beds,  deposits 
and  ledges  of  marbles,  limestones,  clays,  iron  ores,  zinc, 
lead  and  other  minerals,  and  along  its  southeastern  side 
it  is  again  bordered  by  a  broad  belt  of  limestone  iron 
ores,  famous  for  the  ductility  and  toughness  of  the  iron 
made  from  them.  Throughout  the  valley  fertile  lands, 
fine  timber,  clear  streams,  innumerable  mineral  springs 
and  beautiful  scenery  abound. 

The  valley  is  fluted  with  ridges  and  broken  hills  and 
intervening  valleys  of  great  fertility  in  which  are  grown 
with  success  corn,  wheat,  oats,  rye,  tobacco,  clover,  and 
the   various  grasses.      Nearly  all    fruits  grow  in  this 


and   mirror   the   blue 
skies   above.       Thou- 
sands of  springs  and 
creeks  feed  the  Ten- 


V   OK   THE   HUVASSEE 


region,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars'  worth  of 
fruits  and  berries,  green  and  dried,  but  chiefly  dried  or 
canned,  are  annually  shipped.  Apples,  peaches,  pears, 
plums,  strawberries  and  grapes  are  the  principal  fruits. 
Vegetables  grow  to  surprising  perfection,  and  some  of 
the  finest  market  gardens  and  truck  farms  in  the  South 
are  adjacent  to  Knoxville. 

The  climate  is  equable  and  famed  for  its 
healthfulness.    The  growing  season  embraces 
about   one    hundred    and    ninety-four  days. 
The  winters   are  mild  and  the  summers   for 
the  most  part  dehghtful.     The  average  altitude 
is  one  thousand  feet  above  sea  level.     There 
are  no  extremes  of  heat  or  cold,  no  cyclones  or 
tornadoes,  the  mountains  seeming  to  serve  as  a 
protection  against  them. 

From  Bristol  on  the  Virginia  line  and   Hot 
Springs  on  the  North  Carolina  border  to  Chatta- 
nooga in  the  lower  end  of  the  valley,  the  mountains  and 
valleys  abound  in  rivers  and  streams  of  pure  water,  clear 
as  crystal,  which  flow  over  rocky  bottoms  or  pebbly  beds 


THE  FIRST  CAPITOL  AT   KNOXVILLE,   TENN, 

nessee,  French  Broad,  Holston,  Hiwassee,  Pigeon  Creek, 
Emory,  Little  Cumberland  and  Wautauga  Rivers,  all 
beautiful  and  picturesque  streams,  supplying  unlimited 
water  power  and  affording  fine  fishing. 

In  extent  and  variety  of  mineral  deposits  it  may  be 
truly  said  that  no  region  surpassesthat  of  east  Tennessee. 
It  has  coal,  iron,  marble,  copper,  zinc,  lead,  nickel, 
barytes  and  potter's  clay,  all  in  workable 
quantities,  while  the  supply  of  most  of 
these  is  practically  unlimited.  Gold  is 
also  found  in  paying  quantities.  Along 
the  streams  in  McMinn  and  Monroe 
counties  men  make  from  one  dollar  to 
five  dollars  a  day  by  a  primitive  process 
of  panning.  Zinc  smelting  works  are  in 
operation  at  Clinton,  Mossy  Creek  and 
New  Market,  all  within  twenty  miles  of 
Knoxville,  the  zinc  of  a  .superior  quality. 
The  Ducktown  copper  mines  have  pro- 
duced thousands  of  tons  of  copper,  and 
their  output  has  recently  been  largely 
increased. 

There  are  numerous  deposits  of  iron 
ore,  brown  hematite  and  magnetite, 
yielding  from  thirty  to  seventy  per  cent, 
of  metallic  iron.  These  deposits  exist 
in  every  one  of  the  thirty-four  counties 
in  east  Tennessee,  and  in  most  of  them 
in  marketable  quantities.  In  many  places  it  has  been 
taken  out  in  open  cuts,  comparatively  little  deep  mining 
being  done.  There  are  furnaces  in  Cranberry,  Johnson 
City,  Embreeville,  Rockwood,  Dayton  and  Citico. 

Tennessee  to-day  puts  on  the  market  about  six  hun- 
dred thousand  tons  of  iron  ore  more  than  Great 


A    MOINTAIN!  ' 


Britain  did  in  1818,  more  than  the  United  States  did  in 
1842.  and  half  as  much  as  was  produced  in  the  United 
States  in  1S61.  Though  considerable  advance  had  been 
made  in  this  industry  prior  to  the  War,  the  period  of  most 
rapid  development  dates  from  1873.  when  investors  first 
began  to  realize  the  wonderful  opportunities  presented 
for  the  employment  of  capital  and  energy  in  connection 
with  the  great  natural  advantages.  In  the  production 
of  both  red  and  brown  hematite  ore,  Tennessee  occupies 
fifth  place  among  the  States  of  the  Union.  Magnetic 
and  other  varieties  of  ore  are  found  in  paying  quantities, 
but  not  to  such  an  extent  as  the  above  named. 

An  illustration  of  the  remarkably  superior  methods 
of  iron-making  to-day  over  those  of  ante-bellum  times  is 
shown  by  the  statement  that  with  forty-nine  furnaces,  in 
those  earlier  days,  Tennessee  produced  40,306  tons,  at  a 
cost  of  $30  per  ton,  while  any  one  of  the  larger  furnaces 
in  the  State  to-day  would  produce  more  iron  than  all  the 
forty-nine  did  in  1854.  Large  numbers  of  men  are 
employed  in  the  industry,  and  it  is  one  of  the  great 
sources  of  wealth  to  the  State. 

The  coal   fields  within  a  radius  of   sixty  miles  of 
Knoxville   embrace    about  one    hundred 
thou.sand  acres,  including  the  Jellico 
and  Coal  Creek  districts,  from  which 
about  one  million  tons  are  mined 
annually.   The  annual  produc- 
tion of  the  State  is  about 
2,600,000  tons,  wholly  of 
the   bituminous    variety. 
The   coal    field   of    Ten- 
nessee covers  5, 500  miles, 
and  is  all  in  the  east  and 
eastern  middle  section  of 
the  State. 

Probably  no  section 
in  America  produces 
more  or  a  greater  variety 
of  fire-brick  clay.  It  is 
estimated  that  there  is  a 
million  tons  of  good  fire  *  ti;nne.ssi;i; 

clay  alreadv  mined  and  thrown  out  among  the  debris  at 
the  coal  regions.     These  clays  usually 
run   from    fifty-five   to   sixty-five  per 
cent,    silica,    and    from    twenty    to 
^  twenty-four  per  cent,  of  aluminum. 

Cement  rock  is  equally  abundant. 
Taking  coal,  iron,  coke,  fire  clay,  cement 
rock,  limestone  and  timber,  no  stretch 
of  territory  anywhere  produces  such  quan- 
tities and  va-  ,  ^ 
riety  for       •^■^fBk 


general    industries. 
When    to    these  is 
added    transpor 
tation    facili 
ties  and  un 
limited 


AN   EXHIBIT  OF  TENNF.SSEK   ERUIT 


water  power,  everything  is  present  for  the  most  pros- 
perous development. 

East  Tennessee  is  noted  for  its  marble,  which  exists 
in  practically  inexhaustible  quantities  and  almost  endless 
variety  and  tints.  There  are  now  about  one  hundred 
quarries  in  operation,  which  produce  300,000  cubic  feet  a 
year.  Forty  of  these  are  in  the  vicinity  of  Knoxville. 
which  is  one  of  the  largest  marble  shipping  points  in  the 

United  States.  The  mar- 
ble columns  and  balus- 
trades in  the  Capitol  at 
Washington  are  from 
Hawkins  County,  east 
Tennessee,  and  some  of 
the  finest  quality  is  seen 
in  the  new  Congressional 
Library  Buildmg.  New 
York's  Capitol  at  Albany 
is  finished  in  Tennessee 
marble,  and  so  are  a  num- 
ber of  the  handsomest 
buildings  in  Chicago,  in- 
cluding the  Public  Library, 
NewYork  and  other  cities. 
A  large  amount  of  tim- 
ber has  been  shipped  from 
east  Tennessee,  but  the 
supply  is  practically  inexhaustible.  Hard  woods  of  the 
finest  quality  abound.  Oak  and  poplar  are  most  abun- 
dant, but  hickory,  cherry,  chestnut,  walnut,  maple,  beech, 
sycamore,  ash,  persimmon,  dogwood,  basswood,  sour- 
wood,  sassafras,  gum,  hemlock,  buckeye,  spruce  and 
balsam  are  among  the  most  plentiful  woods.  There  are 
27,000,000  acres  of  forest  lands  in  the  State,  and  the 
lumber  output  from  702  saw  mills  located  in  every 
division  of  the  State  is  over  400,000,000  feet  annually. 

The  growing  of  tobacco  is  one  of  the  most  important 
industries  in  Tennessee,  and  in  some  sections  as  a  money 
crop  it  takes  the  lead.  There  are  eighteen  States  in  the 
Union  denominated  as  tobacco-growing  States.  Of  these 
Kentucky  leads  in  number  of  acres  and  value  of  the 
crop ;  North  Carolina  next ;  then  Virginia,  and  Tennessee 
is  fourth.  The  number  of  acres  planted  in  Tennessee  in 
i8g6  was  53,351;  number  of  pounds  raised,  35,211,660, 
and  value  of  the  crop,  $2,464,816. 

With  a  climate  so  salubrious  and  scenery  so  pictur- 
esque it  is  most  natural  that  east  Tennessee  should 
abound  in  health  resorts.  There  are  numerous  mineral 
springs,    summer   hotels   and   mountain   resorts  where 


liO.ME.STEAD 


I  KOM   A  TENNESSEE  GARDEN 


FALLS   OUT   FROM    AIHINS,    NKAR   WHITE   CLIFF   SPRINOS 


thousands  spend  the 
heated  season.  Sul- 
phur, chalybeate 
and  epsom  are  the 
prevailing  waters. 
Among  the  best- 
known  places  are 
Lookout  Mountain, 
Roan  Mountain, 
Tate  Springs,  Lea 
Springs,  Oliver's, 
Hale  Springs,  Mont- 
vale,  Galbraith's, 
Glenn  Alpine,  Mt. 
Nebo,  Melrose, 
Tucker's  and  White 
Cliff.  Each  has 
some  special  attrac- 
tion to  commend  it. 

As  has been 
seen,  in  min- 
eral, agricul- 
tural and  nat- 
ural resources 
Tennessee 
takes  the  fore- 
mo  s  t  place 
among  the 
States  of  the  Union.  She  is  equally,  conspicuous  in 
education,  having  over  3,000  public  school  buildings, 
valued  at  $3,000,000.  The  students  who  pass  through 
the  curriculum  afforded  by  the  primary,  grammar 
and  high  schools  have  but  to  enter  the  colleges  of 
the  State  in  order  to  complete  courses  in  higher 
learning.  There  are  418  teachers  and  professors 
in  her  State  colleges,  and  more  than  6, 500  students, 
being  the  largest  college  population  of  any  State  in 
the  South,  and  ranking  seventh  in  the  roll  of  States. 
The  University  of  Tennessee,  at  Knoxville, 
very  justly  stands  at  the  head  of  the  educational 
system  of  the  State.  Its  establishment  was  due  to 
the  appropriation  of  public  lands  by  the  Congress 
of  1806  for  the  maintenance  of  a  college  in  the  ter- 
ritory now  known  as  east  Tennessee.  Particular 
attention  is  being  paid  by  this  institution  to  scien-t 
tific  courses  and  manual  training,  although  all  the  clas- 
sical courses  of  the  best  universities  are  offered.  Aside 
from  the  regular  school  system  and  the  State  University 
there  are  many  other  colleges  and  schools  which  are 
either  the  results  of  private  enterprise  or  have  been 
established  by  churches  or  other  benefactors  to  the  edu- 
cational world.    Among  them  are  Sullin's  College,  King 

College,  and  the  Baptist  Fe- 
male College,  all  at  Bris- 
tol;  Tusculum  Col- 
lege, near  Greene- 
ville;  the  Carson 
and  Newman  Col- 
lege, Mossy  Creek ; 
Baker  and  Himmel 
University  Prepara- 
tory School,  Knox- 
ville  College,   Foun- 


tain City  Normal  School,  East  Tennessee  Female  Insti- 
tute, Knoxville  Medical  College,  Kno.xville;  Marysville 
College,  at  Marysville,  near  Knoxville;  Hiwassee  College, 
Hiwassee,  near  Athens;  Sweetwater  Military  Academy. 
Female  College,  Sweetwater;  Grant  University  and 
Female  College,  Athens;  Centenary  Female  College. 
Cleveland;  Howard  Female  College,  Gallatin;  Vander- 
bilt  University,  Price's  Girl's  School,  Ward  Seminary, 
Boscobel  College,  St.  Cecelia  Academy,  Peabody  Normal 
College,  and  the  Montgomery  Bell  Academy,  all  at  Nash- 
ville; Memphis  Conference  Female  Institute,  Jackson; 
Southwestern  Baptist  University,  Jackson;  Southwestern 
Presbyterian  University,  Clarksville ;  Clarksville  Female 
Institute,  Clarksville;  Columbia  Athena.'um,  Columbia; 
Martin  Female  College,  Pulaski ;  Cumberland  University, 
Lebanon;  the  Jesse  Mai  Aydelott  College,  TuUahoma; 
Memphis  Military  Academy,  Memphis;  the  Higby  School 
for  young  ladies,  Memphis;  the  Dick  White  College, 
Fayetteville ;  Webb  School,  Bell  Buckle. 


The  towns  of  the  Stale  are  seats  of  learning,  centers 
of  busy  trade,  and  the  homes  of  a  people  who  are  under 
marching  orders  in  every  way  of  progress.  They  have 
grown  with  the  country  from  which  they  draw  their 
support.  The  "boom"  is  not  in  their  lexicon,  all  lines  of 
advancement  having  been  natural  and  steady,  and,  as  a 
result,  permanent.  In  recent  years  increasing  attention 
has  been  paid  to  manufacturing,  and  advantage  has 
been  taken  of  the  conjunction  of  coal  and  iron  in  abun- 
dance to  promote  iron  industries.  The  smoke  above 
Chattanooga  tells  something  of  the  result.  This  bust- 
ling city,  under  the  shadow  of  lofty  Lookout  Mountain, 
is  the  industrial  and  commercial  center  of  a  marvelously 
rich  section  carved  from  the  three  great  States  of 
Tennessee,  Georgia  and  Alabama.  So  manifest  were 
the  natural  advantages  of  the  city's  location,  that  the 
unlettered  Indian  could  not  fail  to  read  them  as  he  roved 
from  the  Lakes  to  the  Gulf,  and  he  chose  its  present  site 


GATE  OF  NATIONAL  CEMETERY 
CHATTANOOGA,  TKNN. 


for  a  camping  ground  and 
on  it  multiplied  his  tepees 
till ,  legend  has  it,  it  became 
the  most  populous  camp  of 
the  red  man  in  all  the 
South. 

In  this  later  time  the 
shrewd  man  of  business, 
quick  to  see  the  bearing  of 
every  resource  in  the  de- 
velopment of  industry  and 
commerce,  has  confirmed 
the   judgment  of  the  savage. 

In  the  ten  years  from  1880  to 
1890  Chattanooga  increased  in  pop- 
ulation from  14,000  to  35,000.  Its 
present  population  is  about  50,000. 
In  industrial  development  the  in- 
crease has  been  as  marked.  In 
1880  the  city  had  58  industries 
with  a  total  capital  of  $2,045,000, 
and  an  annual  product  of  $3,230,- 
000.  They  employed  2,123  hands, 
who  received  in  wages  $568,508  a 
year.  In  1897,  factories  had  in- 
creased in  number  to  161,  with  a 
capital  of  $11,802,600.  They  em- 
ployed 6, 1 82  hands,  who  received  in  wages  for  the  year 
$2,397,100,  the  value  of  the  output  being  $13,000,000. 
Even  during  the  period  of  general  depression  from  1891 
to  1897,  62  manufacturing  plants  were  established  in 
Chattanooga,  a  rate  of  increase  unprecedented  probably 
in  the  industrial  history  of  any  section  of  America. 

At  present 
nearly  $2,000,000 
is  invested  in  the 
iron  industry, 
which  gives  em- 
ployment to  over 
1,000  men. 

Wood  is  as 
abundant  as  iron, 
and  the  city  is 
among  the  fore- 
most in  the  manu- 
facture of  furni- 
ture. In  the  lum- 
ber and  wood 
manuf  acturin  g 


CH  ATT  W  I 


rm  w«  ■■II    f^ 


industry  a  million  dollars 
is  invested  and  1,225  per- 
sons find  employment. 

The  city's  advantages 
in  all  lines  of  manufac- 
ture, in  the  way  of  cheap 
fuel,    proximity    to    raw 
materials,  excellent  trans- 
portation,    and     connec- 
tions with   central    mar- 
kets,   are    but    recently 
receiving    the    attention 
thev  have  merited.    As  a  con- 
seauence  it  is  now  confidently 
expected  that  the  textile  in- 
dustry will  be  brought  to  its 
rightful  place  of  co-ordinate 
imnortance  with  the  iron  and 
wood  industries. 

While  Chattanooga  is  pre- 
eminently a  manufacturing 
city,  its  mercantile  interests 
are  important  and  growing. 
As  a  jobbing  center  it  has  the 
great  advantage  of  being  the 
natural  commercial  entrepot 
A,  TfxN.  of  a  wonderfully  opulent  re- 

gion two  hundred  miles  square,  in  which  2,400,000 
people  dwell.  Radiating  from  the  city  throughout  this 
territory  are  eleven  lines  of  railroad,  and  flowing  by  is 
the  navigable  Tennessee,  offering  river  transportation  to 
the  Ohio  and  the  Gulf.  The  Belt  Line,  controlled  by 
the  Alabama  Great  Southern  Railroad,  completely  en- 
circles the  city,  and 
on  it  are  located 
some  of  the  largest 
industries  in  this 
section. 

But  Chattanoo- 
ga does  not  allow 
the  smoke  of  pros- 
pering factories  to 
befog  its  apprecia- 
tion of  the  impor- 
tan  ce  of  good 
schools.  It  points 
with  much  pride  to 
the  fact  that  last 
year  seventy  per 


LOOKOUT    INN,    ON    LOOKOUT    MOI'NTAIN,    TKNN. 


cent,  of  its  children  between  the  years  of  six  and  twenty- 
one  were  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city.     The  city  is 
the  seat  of  the  medical  and  theological  departments  of 
Grant  University.     As  a  fitting  complement  to  its  fine 
schools  are  many  splendid  churches,    beautiful   homes 
and  an  imposing  array  of  business  and  public  buildings. 
In  the  best  and  broadest  sense,  Chatta- 
nooga is  a  high  type  of  a  modern 
American     city,    alert    in    im- 
proving every  opportunity  of 
material    advantage    with- 
out forgetting  the  things 
of  the  higher  life. 

No  pen  has  nor  ever 
will  adequately  pic- 


have  of  it  into  a  mere  dot  upon  the  surface  of  the  world 
below  you.  The  lover  of  the  grand  in  Nature  never 
tires  of  Lookout  Mountain.  It  is  a  noble  temple  of  the 
Almighty's  greatest  masterpieces,  and  a  worthy  com- 
panion to  Niagara,  the  Yosemite,  the  Yellowstone  Park 
and  the  canons  of  the  Colorado. 

The  summit  of  the  mountain  is  easily 

reached  by  railway,  and  on  one 

of    the   most    elevated   and 

commanding  points  is  the 

famous    Lookout     Inn, 

doubtless    the    most 

magnificent  hotel   on 

a  mountain   to  be 

found  anywhere 


ture  the  sublime  and 
inspiring  view  to  be 
had  from  Point  Rock, 
the  jutting  promontory  of 
massive  stone  which  fairly 
overhangs  like  a  balcony  the  val- 
ley of  the  Tennessee  River.  If  the 
day  be  clear  one  may  discern  the  high- 
lands and  mountains  of  seven  different 
States,  those  in  Tennessee,  Georgia, 
North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and 
Alabama  being  relatively  near,  and 
those  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky  in 
hazy  outline  against  the  northern  hori- 
zon. You  may  follow  with  your  eye 
the  silvery  gleam  of  the  beautiful 
Tennessee  River,  fringed  with  forest 
and  field  until  it  is  spun  out  to  a  mere  thread  and  is  lost 
to  view.  Far  below  you,  so  far  that  you  grasp  a  sup- 
port for  fear  you  may  dizzily  plunge  over  the  awful 
precipice,  the  river  in  its  curvings  forms  the  historic 
Moccasin  Bend,  and  almost  infolds  the  city  of  Chat- 
tanooga, which  is  dwarfed  by  the  eagle's-eye  view  you 


'^^^  ipnpf>  nl 


LOOKOLT    MOUWTAIX,    TENN. 

tar)'   of 


in  America.  It  was 
i  .uilt  at  a  cost  of  $250,- 
000,  contains  nearly  500 
guest  chambers,  and  is 
quipped  with  every  conven- 
ience of  modern  hotel  life. 
From  the  top  of  Lookout  one  can  see 
that  perpetual  memorial  to  the  valor  of 
North  and  South — a  memorial  which, 
by  celebrating  a  common  bravery,  has 
become  the  surest  bond  of  peace — the 
Chickamauga  and  Chattanooga  Military 
Park.  It  embraces  the  principal  battle- 
fields in  the  vicinity  of  Chattanooga  and 
was  established  by  act  of  Congress.  Its 
affairs  are  in  the  hands  of  a  National 
Commission  appointed  by  the  Secre- 
and  the  Secretary  has  final  authority 
in  all  matters  connected  with  the  work  of  its  establish- 
ment. The  park  consists  chiefly  of  the  Chickamauga 
and  the  Chattanooga  divisions,  the  former  lying  in 
the  State  of  Georgia  and  the  latter  in  the  State  of 
Tennessee. 


War, 


The  battlefield  on 
Lookout  Mountain  is  a 
portion  of  the  Chatta- 
nooga division  of  the 
park.  Practically,  the 
city  of  Chattanooga 
itself  is  also  a  portion  of 
this  division,  since  by 
State  and  county  laws 
and  city  ordinances  the 
Park  Commission  is 
given  authority  to  mark 
all  points  of  military  in- 
terest with  tablets  and 
monuments,  and  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Gov- 
ernment over  the  same 
has  been  assured  by  law. 

All  of  the  roads  used 
by  troops  in  the  battle 
have  been  restored  and 
improved  by  the  best 
methods  of  road-making 
known  to  modern   engineering.     The  mileage  of  driveways  throughout  the  park  amounts  to  about  sixty  miles. 

The  Chickamauga  field  consists  of  about  five  thousand  acres  of  woodland,  all  of  which  has  been  cleared  of 
underbrush  and  through  A  every  part  of  which  a  team  can  drive  without  difficulty,  and  about  fifteen  hundred 
acres  of  open  ^^^  ,  field.     The  brigade  lines  of  battle  upon  seven  distinct  fields,  namely,  Chicka- 


THE    MOCCASIN    BEND   OF   THE   TFN'NFSSEF.   RIVFR 
FKOM  LOOKOUT  MOUNTAIN,  CHATTANOOGA  IN  THE  DISTANCE 


mauga,  Brown's 
Ridge,    and 
twenty-six 
in   the    bat- 
all  of  them 


Ferry,  Wauhatchie,  Orchard   Knob,    Lookout  Mountain,    Missionary 

Ringgold,  have  been   accurately  identified  with  the   assistance  of 

State  Commissions  interested,  and  a  large  number  of  participants 

ties.     Most  of  these  lines  are  already  marked  by  monuments,  and 

by  historical  tablets.     About  one  thousand  historical  tablets  have 

already  been  erected,  and  a  large  number  of  locality  and  distance 

tablets  and  other  guides  to  movements  upon  the  fields.      All 

fighting  positions  of  batteries  for  both  sides  on  the  Chickamauga 

field  have  been  indicated  by  the  erection  of  guns  of  the  same 

pattern  as  those  used  by  the  battery  in  the  engagement,  upon 

iron  gun  carriages  which  are  an  exact  reproduction  of  those  o£ 

the  battle.     Thirty-five  battery  positions  on  one  side  and 

thirty-three  on  the  other  have  been  thus  marked  by  the 

mounting  of  over  two  hundred  guns.     A  majority  of 

the  battery  positions   thus   far  ascertained  in  the 

Chattanooga  section  of  the  park  have  been  marked 

in  the  same  way. 

The  underlying  element  of  the  park  establish- 
ment is  the  restoration  of  the  battlefield.  By  the 
clearing  out  of 'timber  which  has  grown  since  the 
war,  the  closing  of  new  roads,  and  the  opening 
of  the  roads  of  the  battle,  the  Chickamauga  bat- 
tlefield has  been  restored  in  almost  every  respect 
to  its  condition  at  the  time  of  the  battle. 

Both  the  Northern  and  Southern  States  which 
had  troops  engaged  are  actively  at  work  in  ascer- 
taining the   regimental  lines  of  battle  of  their 
troops  and  marking  them  by  monuments. 

The  tablets  which  are  erected  by  the 
National  Commission  are  strictly  historical. 
These  tablets  show  the  organization  of 
armies,  corps,  divisions  and  brigades  with 
their  respective  commanders,  the  brigade 
tablets  carrying  these  designations' to  the 
commanders  of  regiments  and  batteries. 
-*l*pThe  historical  text  upon  each  tablet,  varying 


CHATTANOOGA  RESIDENCES 


from  250  to  500  words,  is  very  carefully  prepared,  and 
then  passes  through  the  hands  of  each  member  of 
the  National  Commission  and  their  historians,  and 
finally  must  receive  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of 
War  before  being  erected  upon  the  field.  The  same 
method  is  observed  in  regard  to  all  inscriptions  up>on 
monuments.  The  locations  of  all  monuments,  markers 
and  tablets  must  also  receive  first  the  approval  of  the 
National  Commission,  of  which  Gen.  H.  V.  Boyn- 
ton  is  Secretary,  and  finally  that  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  before  they  can  be  erected. 

One  of  Tennessee's  most  progressive  cities 
is  Knoxville,   which   was   founded   in   1792.      It 
was  the  first  capital  of  the 
original  capitol.wliich  is  still 
state  of  preservation,  is  an 
terest  to  all  visitors  to  the 
city.       Among 
Knoxville's   dis 
tinguished  res- 
idents    have 
been     Gen. 
John   Sevier, 
the   hero    of 


k 


to  be  built.  Knoxville  has  more  bridges  than  any  other 
city  of  its  size  in  the  country.  Two  magnificent  struc- 
tures which  span  the  Tennessee  are  occupied  by  rail- 
roads, and  two  are  for  the  use  of  the  public,  one  of  which, 
anew  bridge  costing  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million,  is  about 
completed.  Several  other  bridges  span  the  creeks  which 
border  the  city  upon  two  sides. 

The  river  is  navigable  for  boats  for  .seventy  miles 
above  Knoxville,  and  below  to  the  Ohio.    The  city  ranks 

fourth  m  volume  of  trade  among  the  cities  of  the  South. 

It  has  many  wholesale  houses,  a  large  proportion  of 


them  doing  an  ex- 
volume  of  trade 
$40,000,000   an- 
of  the  jobbing 
employ  1,300 


elusive  jobbing  business.  The 
has  been  estimated  at  about 
nually.     A  careful  canvass 
houses    shows   that  they 
people,  and  their  trade 
extends  to  every  one  of  the 
Southern  States. 

Knoxville's  ten  banks 
have  a  total  capi- 
tal of  $11,687,000 
and  a  surplus  of 
$450,000.   Bank 
clearings   for 
TSr)7  amounted 


BATTLK   MO.SL- 


ICKA.MAl  fJA   .NATIONAL    I'AKK 


King's  Mountain ;  Andrew  Johnson,  Davy  Crockett  and 
many  others. 

The  city  has  a  population,  recently  enumerated,  of 
50,000,  and  is  a  place  of  solid  growth,  abounding  in  beau- 
tiful homes  and  lovely  views  of  mountain  and  river.  It 
is  the  seat  of  the  University  of  Tennessee;  has  a  number 
of  high-class  private  schools  and  a  splendid  public 
school  system,  and  thirteen  school  buildings,  four  just 
completed;  about  seventy  churches,  embracing  all  the 
leading  denominations;  twenty-five  miles  of  electric 
street  railway;  an  abundant  supply  of  the  purest  water; 
a  new  market  house  costing  $40,000;  a  fine  public 
library ;  two  handsome  parks ;  and  a  new  hospital  is  soon 


to  $2i,45o,(X)o,  and  the  weekly  clearings,  which  are 
steadily  increasing,  average  about  $400,000. 

Among  the  more  important  manufacturing  enter- 
prises, of  which  there  are  257  in  Knoxville,  are  a  cotton 
mill  of  2,300  spindles,  the  largest  woolen  mill  in  the 
South,  a  jeans  mill,  with  375  looms;  a  cotton  warp  mill 
of  5,000  spindles,  with  all  the  latest  improved  machinery ; 
two  stove  factories;  a  rolling  mill;  three  largo  marble 
mills;  several  flour  mills;  a  number  of  foundries;  iron 
fence,  furnace  and  heater,  roller  mill  machinery,  mantel, 
grate,  and  furniture  manufactories,  and  many  others. 

In  the  city  are  located  the  large  shops  of  the  South- 
ern Railway,    occupying,   with   their  eleven  buildings, 


OF   THE 

TTNIVERSITY 


^JiMjb^- 


KNOXVILLE 
RESIDENCES 


over  loo  acres  and  employing  about  750  men.  They 
represent  an  investment  of  over  half  a  million  dollars, 
and  constitute  one  of  the  most  important  industrial  plants 
in  the  city. 

Knoxville  ha.s  a  court  house  costing  $200,000,  and  a 
post  office  built  of  marble  at  a  cost  of  $400,000.  The 
former  is  located  on 
the  spot  where  the 
treaty  between  Gen- 
eral Knox  and  the 
Indians  was  signed. 
The  city  has  well- 
paved  streets,  notably 
clean  and  attractive, 
and  its  normal  death 
rate  is  only  about 
10.60  to  the  thousand^' 
Many  Northerners 
spend  the  winter  here, 
while  people  from  the 
South  come  to  Knox- 
ville for  the  summer. 

The  population  is  cosmopolitan.  Every  State  in  the 
Union  is  represented,  a  large  per  cent.  Ijeing  from  the 
North  and  East.  There  are  few  foreigners,  and  there  is 
a  smaller  colored  population  than  in  any  city  of  its  size 
in  the  South. 


The  University  of  Tennessee,   now  in  the  second 
century  of  its   existence,   maintains   in    every  depart- 
ment its  career  of  usefulness  and  honor.    No  educational 
institution  in  the  South  ranks  higher.      The  University 
is  the  capstone  of  the  public  school  system  of  the  State 
and  completes  the  work  begun  in  the  primary  schools 
and    carried    on    through    the   secondary  and    high 
schools.     It  is  the  only  higher  institution 
in   the   State  which  all  the  people  may 
claim   as   their  own,   and   in   which   all 
•  ji_^      ,  have  free  tuition.     Besides  the  academic 

jll     \,  department,    there   are   departments  of 

law,  medicine  and  dentistry,  all  leading 
to  their  appropriate  degrees.     The  uni- 
versity  buildings,   fourteen  in   number, 
are  beautifully  located  on  an   eminence 
in  West  Knoxville.    The  university  struc- 
tures tower  above  the  city  like  the  battle- 
ments of  some  ancient  castle.     The  campus  is 
covered  with  beautiful  elms,  among  which 
are  endless  archways  of  walks  and  drives, 
bordered    by   grass    plots,    shrubbery    and 
flowers.     Here   "cla.ssic  shades  and  leafy 
dells  "  are  a  charming  reality. 

Among  the  other  institutions  of  learn- 
ing at  Knoxville  are  the  Morris  Classical 
School  and  the  East  Tennessee  Female  Insti- 
tute, Foimtain  City  Normal  School,  Knoxville 
'.rf  Medical  College,  Knoxville  College  (colored), 
Baker  and  Hiramel  University  Preparatory  School, 
and  the  State  institution  for  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
Knoxville's  residence  section  is  particularly  attract- 
ive, and  demonstrates  in  the  numerous  beautiful  homes 
the  refinement  and  culture  of  its  inhabitants.  Few  if 
any  of  our  American  cities  of  equal  population  have 
more  to  be  proud  of  in  the  line  of  municipal  improve- 
ments. The  social  atmosphere  of  the  place  is  of  the  best, 
and  the  population  is  made  up  of  sturdy,  enterprising 
people  who  are  ever  alert  to  the  city's  welfare,  and 
energetic  in  developing  all  that  makes  for  progress, 
refinement  and  wealth. 

Bristol,  the  "  twin  city  "  of  Tennessee  and  Virginia, 


KNOXVIT-I.F.  WOOLEN   MILLS 


occupies  a  unique  position,  the  boundary  line  between 
the  two  States  running  along  the  center  of  Main 
Street.  While  pre-eminently  a  commercial  city,  its  insti- 
tutions of  learning  are  among  the  finest  in  the  South,  in- 
cluding three  colleges  (one  male  and  two  female)  and 


four  public  schools.  The  town  contains  sixteen  churches, 
representing  all  denominations.  Its  rapid  growth  from 
a  country  village  to  a  city  of  12,000  inhabitants  is  due  as 
much,  perhaps,  to  its  excellent  transportation  facilities, 
as  to  the  combined  resources  of  the  agricultural,  mineral 
and  timber  districts  with  which  it  is  surrounded.  Its 
volume  of  business  for  1897  aggregated  $6,500,000.  The 
city  contains  125  mercantile  establishments,  including 
ten  wholesale  houses,  nineteen  factories,  among  them 
several  large  tobacco  plants,  and  numerous  smaller  indus- 
tries. Nestling  in  the  beautiful  and  picturesque  valley  of 
the  Holston  River,  Bristol  is  immediately  surrounded  by 
an  agricultural  district  unsurpassed  in  fer- 
tility of  soil  and  variety  of  produc 
tion,  while  further  back  to  the 
east  lie  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains,  with  their  tim 
ber  and  mineral  resources, 
which  challenge  in  point 
of  wealth  the  inex- 
haustible coal 
fields    of    the 


North  Carolina  Railroad  connects  with  the  Southern 
Railway.  It  is  over  this  road  that  Roan  Mountain  may 
be  most  comfortably  reached.  This  famous  mountain  is 
one  of  the  most  popular  resorts  in  the  South,  the  hotel 
upon  its  summit  being  the  highest  house  in  point  of 
altitude  in  the  United  States  east  of  Colorado.  The 
State  line  runs  through  the  hotel,  where  it  is  painted,  a 
broad  white 
band  along  the 
dining-room 
floor,  and,  by 
a  queer  geo- 
graphical 


UNIVERSITY 

OK    TKNSKSSHE 

KNOXVJLLE 


Alleghany  Mountains  which  lie  to  the  west  of  the  city. 
Johnson  City,  twenty-five  miles  southwest  of  Bristol, 
is  the  center  of  the  magnetic  ore  region  of  Tennessee, 
and  has  large  commercial  interests  based  upon  its  trade 
in  ore.  It  is  destined  to  become  prominent  in  iron 
manufacturing,  because  it  has  ore,  coal  and  coke  in 
prodigal  abundance  at  its  very  doors,  and  an  enterprising 
class  of  citizens  alert  to  its  opportunities. 
'     At  Johnson   City  the   East   Tennessee  &•   Western 


freak,  North  Carolina,  in  this 
particular  spot,  is  west  of  Ten- 
nessee. The  hotel  has  ample  ac- 
commodation for  over  400  guests. 
Each  room  commands  a  magnificent 
view  of  mountain  and  cloud,  and  as  the 
building  is  large  and  white  it  can  be  seen 
for  over  100  miles  in  any  direction,  and  from 
it  the  eye  ranges  over  a  vast  expanse:  to  the  west,  185 
miles;  to  the  north,  across  the  broad  valley  of  east  Ten- 
nessee, 150  miles  into  Kentucky;  to  the  northeast,  150 
miles  into  West  Virginia;  to  the  east-northeast,  150  miles 
into  old  Virginia;  to  the  east,  150  miles  into  the  low- 
lands of  North  Carolina ;  to  the  south,  1 10  miles  over  the 
Blue  Ridge,  across  North  Carolina  into  South  Carolina ; 
to  the  southwest,  1 50  miles  into  a  corner  of  Georgia ;  to 
the  west-southwest,  160  miles  over  the  mountain  ranges 
of  western  North  Carolina — in  all  an  area  of  over  50,000 
square  miles  of  the  most  varied  and  picturesque  scenery 
in  any  country  in  the  world.  The  view  reaches  into 
seven  States  and  gives  one  a  sight  of  no  mountains 
that  are  each  over  4,000  feet  high.  Too  great  for  descrip- 
tion, too  lovely  to  pamt,  it  can  only  be  realized  by  actual 
presence.     Unlike  other  resorts,  one  does  not  have  to  go 


ISLAND    HOME,    A 


LAR   KNOXVILI.E 


UNIVERSITY   OF   TENNESSEE    FKOM   ACROSS   THE   RIVER 

off  the  porches  of  the  hotel  to  see  all  of  this,  and  at 
night  the  lights  of  the  hotel  cast  many  a  weird  shadow 
on  the  floating,  shifting  clouds.     All  these  mountains 
are  full  of  interest  connected  -with  the  early  history 
of  the  nation.      Within   the 
hotel  grounds   is   Carver's 
Gap,  through  which  for  years 
the  wealth  of  the  mines  and 
the   traffic    of    the   Atlantic 
coast  reached  the  lower  Mis- 
sissippi   valley.      It    was 
through  this  gap,  wild,  weird 
and  gloomy,  with  its  forest 
of  beeches,  twisted  and  be- 
witched with  the  storm  and 
whirl  of  ages,  that  the  fear- 
less men  of   the  mountains 
marched  to  win  the  battle  of 
King's  Mountain,  which  was 

a  factor  in  deciding  the  fate  of  the  thirteen  colonies 
and  making  us  a  nation. 

Eight  miles  from  Johnson  City,  in  the  direction 
of  Knoxville,  is  Jonesboro,  historically  interesting 
because  it  was  once  the  capital  of  the  Territory  of 
Franklin,  as  well  as  the  site  of  the  first  white  settle- 
ment west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains.  There 
are  several  old  landmarks  still  remaining  here, 
including  the  Planters'  Hotel,  where  a  grand  recep- 
tion was  tendered  General  Jackson  upon  his  elec- 
tion to  the  Presidency. 

Greeneville,  in  east  Tennessee,  though  a  town 
of  only  3,000  inhabitants,  ranks  seventh  in  point  of  im- 
portance as  a  commercial  and  manufacturing  center  as 


compared  with  the  other  cities  in  the  State.  Situated 
among  the  foothills  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains  on 
the  south,  and  the  beautiful  peaks  of  the  Clinch  on  the 
north,  with  the  valleys  of  the  Nolachucky  and  Holston 
rivers  lying  between,  it  has  an  excellent  natural  posi- 
tion and  scenery  of  unparalleled  beauty  and  grandeur. 

As  a  commercial  and  manufacturing  pomt,  Greene- 
ville is  the  center  of  a  circle  whose  radius  of  one  hundred 
miles  covers  rich  fields  of  coal,  iron,  marble,  granite, 
slate,  and  virgin  forests  of  oak  and  other  timbers  suitable 
for  manufacturing  purposes. 

On  either  side  of  the  Southern  Railway  are  rich 
valleys  whose  products  are 
as  different  as  the  sea- 
sons themselves.    On 


the  slopes  of  the  Great 
Smokies  are  orchards 
in  which  the  fruits 
never  fail,  while  the 
quality  compares  with 
those  of  more  South- 
ern climes.  Between 
tliese  and  the  Nola- 
chucky are  the  bright 
tobacco  fields  where 
KNoxvEE.i.i,  TKNN.  IS  produccd  thc  golden 

leaf  that  has  made 
this  section  famous  for  wrappers  and  taken  the  first 
prizes  at  Cincinnati,  New  Orleans,  Richmond,  Nash- 
ville and  other  points  of  exhibit.  Three  large  tobacco 
factories  and  warehouses  are  located  in  Greeneville, 
which  not  only  manufacture  large  quantities,  but  export 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds  annually  to  Europe 
direct.  Other  manufacturing  industries  have  prospered 
and  find  sale  for  their  products  from  Maine  to  Mexico. 
The  valleys  of  the  Lick  and  Clinch,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Southern,  are  entirely  different,  and  are  given  to 
stock  raising  and  production  of  all  the  cereals,  as  well  as 
fruits  and  vegetables.  It  is  also  the  center  of  a  great 
poultry  region,  one  firm  alone  in  Greeneville  during  the 
past  year  having  paid  out  over  $200,000  for  poultry  and 
eggs  to  ship  to  Northern  and  Southern  markets. 

Many  tourists  visit  Greeneville  because  of  its  his- 
torical interest,  it  having  been  the  home  of  President 
Andrew  Johnson.  There  are  still  standing  his  residence 
and  the  tailor  shop  in  which  he  worked,  while  the  monu- 
ment erected  over  his  grave  is  viewed  by  almost  every 
traveler  that  passes  on  the  Southern  Railway. 


>N"    Mir.I.S,    KNOXVII.I.F.,   TKNN. 


town.     Ten  miles  north  of  Morristown.  and  at 
the  southern  base  of  Clinch  Mountain,  are  the 
Tate  Springs,  a  most  attractive  health  re- 
sort and  one  of  great  popularity  with 
people  from  all  the  Southern  States  who 
are  familiar  with  its  attractions. 
Several  hundred  guests  spend 
each  summer  here  and  find 
delight   in    the    pure 


Among  educa- 
tional institutions  may  be 
mentioned  Greeneville  and  Tus 
culum  College,  co-educational,  founded  in 
1794;  numerous  public  and  private  schools,  and 
a  colored  college. 

Rogersville  is  situated  on  a  branch  of  the 
Southern  Railway,  sixteen  miles  from  the  main 
line,  between  Greeneville  and  Morristown.  It 
is  a  progressive  town  and  something  of  an  edu- 
cational center.  The  Synodical  College,  a  female  semi- 
nary, has  two  hundred  students  and  eighteen  teachers. 
Other  institutions  are  the  Swift  Memorial  College  for 
colored  students,  and  an  academy.  Eleven  miles  from 
Rogersville  is  Hale  Springs,  which  enjoys  considerable 
popularity  as  a  health  resort,  and  at  which  there  is  a 
good  hotel. 

Morristown,    a   thriving   city   of  4,000  inhabitants, 
east  of  Kno.wille,  is  situated  on  a  plateau    1,400  feet 
above  sea  level,  and  is  the  junction  of  the 
Southern  Railway's  main  line  and  Bris-  ., 

tol  branch.    It  is  the  county  .  1     i*fci*»j 

seat  of   Hamblen,  one  of 
the  famous  counties  of  the 
Tennessee   Valley.      Its 
central  location   in  upper 
east  Tennessee  makes  it 
a  good   trading   point, 
with  ample  railroad 
facilities.    Morristown 
has  two  flouring  mills, 
two  tobacco  factories, 
woodworking     shops 
and   other   industries. 
There   are  about  a  dozen 
churches,    and  a  school 
building    costing   $22,000, 
besides  a  normal  academy. 
A  very  desirable  fruit- 
growing and  general  farm- 
ing district  surrounds  the 


INTERIOR   OI-"   WOOLEN    MII.I.S,    KNO.WILLE,    TENS. 

mountain  air  and  lovely  scenery,  and  health  in  the  water 
of  the  springs.  There  is  a  hotel  here  which  is  admira- 
bly kept  and  modern  in  its  appointments. 

Newport,  east  of  Morristown,  on  the  main  line  of 
the  Southern  Railway,  has  a  population  of  about  2,000. 
It  has  a  large  tannery  and  several  other  industrial 
interests,  and  about  twenty-five  business  houses  It  is 
surrounded  by  rich  mineral  lands  and  thick  forests,  for 
the  most  part  undeveloped. 

The  fine  old  town  of  Mossy  Creek,  witli  its 
rich  surrounding  farms  and  its  ener- 
getic population  of  1,500, 
is  on  the  Southern  Rail- 
way twenty-eight  miles 
east  of  Knoxville.  It  is  a 
good  trading  point  and  has 
several  industries. 

This  entire  section 

of  Tennessee  is  rich  in 

mineral,  especially  coal 

deposits,  and  there  are 

numerous    growing 

towns   rapidly  building 

up  a  permanent  prosperity 

founded  upon  them. 

Continuing  southwest 
from  Knoxville  toward 
Chattanooga,  the  first  im- 
portant place  is  Lenoir 
City,  an  industrial  town, 
situated  at  the  junction  of 


INTERIOR   0^    COTTON    MILLS,    KNOXVILLE,    TENN. 


the  Tennessee  and  Little  Tennessee  rivers.     Besides  its 
desirable  location  for  manufacturing,  it  is  the  natural 
center  of  one  of  the  best  agricultural  districts  in  the 
region.      Logs  are  brought  down  the  Little  Tennessee 
River  from  the   Great  Smoky   Mountains,   forty  miles 
away,  the  river  thus  connecting  Lenoir  with  the   pri- 
meval forests  of  one  of  the  greatest  timber  regions  in'>^ 
America.     The  broad  valley  furnishes  space  for  fac- 
tories and  mills,  while  further  back  the  plateau  pro- 
vides a  situation  for  pleasant  homes,  with  a  far- 
reaching  view  and  the  best  sanitary  conditions. 
Among  the  industries  of   Lenoir  City  are  /\ 

one  of  the  best  car-building 
factories  south  of  the  Ohio 
River;  a  knitting  mill  for 
the  manufacture  of  seam- 
le.ss  hosiery;  a  car-wheel 
factory,  saw  and  flour  mills. 
There  was  said  to  be,  at  the 
close  of  i8g7,  neither  a  va- 
cant dwelling  nor  an  idle 
man  in  Lenoir. 

Just  beyond  Lenoir  is 
Loudon,  on  the  Tennessee 
River.  It  has  a  population 
of  about  1,200,  and  main- 
tains a  marble  mill  and  a 
quarry,  three  saw  mills  and 
a  mill  for  the  manufacture 
of  wooden  novelties.  It  has 
several  steamboat   lines  in 

the  grain-carrying  trade,  and  contains  the  largest  grain 
storage  warehouse  in  eastern  Tennessee,  having  a  ca- 
pacity of  about  100,000  bags.  There  are  several  schools 
and  six  churches  in  this  thriving  town. 


water  Military  College  and  Sweetwater  Seminary  for 
young  ladies,  and  a  number  of  churches. 

Just  half  way  between  Knoxville  and  Chattanooga  is 


TENNESSEK    PKAF   AND   DIMB   ASYI.LM,    KN'OXVII.LR 


Sweetwater,  a  few  miles  from  Loudon,  with  a  popu- 
lation of  2,000,  contains  woolen,  knitting  and  flour  mills. 
There  are  two  institutions  of  higher  learning,   Sweet- 


the  city  of  Athens,  with 
a  population  of  4,000.  It  is 
surrounded  by  as  fine  farming 
lands  as  there  are  in  east  Ten- 
nessee. Among  its  industries 
are  two  cotton  mills,  one 
woolen  mill,  several  flouring 
mills  and  others.  True  to  its 
classical  name,  Athens  is  a  seat  of  education,  the  U.  S. 
Grant  University,  maintained  by  the  Methodist  Church 
North,  being  located  here. 

Between  Athens  and  Cleveland,  and  just  where  the 
Southern  Railway  crosses  the  pictur- 
esque Hiwassee  River  on  a  modern  steel 
bridge,  is  Charleston,  one  of  the  largest 
poultry  markets  in  the  South,  and  also 
a  grain  center  of  importance,  the  grain 
coming  down  the  Tennessee  and  Clinch 
rivers  for  shipment  over  the  Southern 
Railway  at  Charleston. 

Cleveland,  the  next  place  ef  im- 
portance, has  a  population  of  4,500.  It 
contains  a  woolen  mill,  a  chair  factory, 
marble  works,  a  tannery,  two  planing 
mills  and  other  manufacturing  indus- 
tries. It  has  fourteen  churches  of  difi^er- 
ent  denominations.  Centenary  Female 
College  and  several  other  schools  are 
located  here. 

From    Knoxville    the   Knoxville, 

Cumberland  Gap  &  Louisville  Railway 

runs  almost  due  north  sixty-nine  miles 

to  Middlesboro,  Ky.,  where  extensive 

coal  and  iron  mines  are  in  operation, 

and  where  are  located  the  Watts  Steel 

and  Iron  Works,  which  are  among  the 

largest  in  this  country. 

Jellico,  at  the  terminus  of  a  branch  of  the  Southern 

Railway  from  Knoxville,  is  on  the  Kentucky  line,  and 

is  the  center  of  the  famous  Jellico  coal  fields  and  one 


of  the  most  prosperous  small  towns  in  the  South.    About 
3,(X)o  miners  are  now   employed  in  the  neighborhood, 


and  almost  loo  car  loads  of 
the  most  of  it  South,  via 
The  coal-mining  investment 


coal  are  shipped  daily, 
the  Southern  Railway, 
amounts  to  several  mil- 
lions of  dol- 
lars, and  more 
than   half   a 
million  is  an- 


about  it  are  some  of  the  best-producing  coal  mines  in 
east  Tennessee.  ' 

From  Clinton  on  the  Knoxville-Jellico  line  a  branch 
runs  west  to  Harriman  Junction,  where  direct  connec- 
tion is  made  for  Lexington,  Louisville  and  Cincinnati, 
via  the  Cincinnati  Southern,  which  runs  from  Cincinnati 
to  Chattanooga,  via  Lexington,  Ky.  In  iSSgthe  present 
site  of  the  city  was  a  farm,  nothing  more.  To-day  its 
population  is  3,500.  The  town  was  the  inception  of  a 
company,  of  which  the  late  Gen.  Clinton  B.  Fisk  was 
president,  and  as  he  and  others  associated  with  him  were 
devoted  to  the  anti-saloon  idea,  this  principle  was  incor- 
porated in  all  deeds  for  city  lots  by  a  proviso 
that  in  case  the  property  was  ever  used 


RRISTOI.,    TKNN 


nually  paid  out  for  labor.  These  coal  deposits  are  inex- 
haustible, as  the  mountains  for  miles  are  filled  with  the 
"black  diamonds."  Lumber  abounds  in  the  adjacent 
mountains,  poplar,  pine,  .  white  oak,  hickory  and  many 
other  valuable  hard  li  woods.  The  countryaround 
Jellico  is  well  adapt-  'XL  ed  to  the 

growing   of    ^      ;  j  ..^BIi^Ia  <  ^    fruit   and 

garden 


HOII'.l.   AM)   SIliNAl.   SIAIION,    Kt)AX    MOLNl  \IN,    Tf;NN. 

truck.     The  population  of  Jellico  is  about  2,000. 

Another  important  coal  town  is  Coal  Creek,  in  Ander- 
son County.    It  is  a  prosperous  place  of  i.iwo  people,  and 


for  the  sale  or  manufacture  of  intoxicating  liquors  it 
should  revert  to  the  land  company. 

The  early  growth  of  Harriman  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  ever  known.  City  lots  staked  out  in  a  corn- 
field sold  for  as  much  as  $8, 000  within  two  days  after 
the  city  plots  were  put  on  record.  Within  a  year's  time 
hundreds  of  stores  and  residences  had  been  erected. 
To-day  Harriman,  which  has  successfully  withstood 
many  vicissitudes,  is  on  a  most  healthy  basis  and  is 
keeping  in  step  with  its  sister  cities  in  the  march  of 
prosperity.  It  has  manufacturing  interests  of  consider- 
able importance,  good  schools  and  churches,  city  water 
works,  electric  lights,  well  paved  and  sew- 
ered streets  and  a  sterling  class  of  citizens. 

Sixteen  miles  east  of  Harri- 
man, and  thir- 
ty-five miles 
northwest  of 
Knoxville,  are 
the  Oliver 
Springs,  a 
noted  health 
and  pleasure 
resort, situated 
on  the  south- 
ern slopes  of 
the  Cumber- 
land range  of 
mountains,    in  oKai:M.viLi.b,  it.N.N. 

a  most  picturesque  and  healthy  region.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent new  hotel  here  with  accommodations  for  150, 
and  the  springs  furnish  an  abundance  of  health-giving 
water  at  a  temperature  of  fifty-five  degfrees.  Its  cura- 
tive properties  are  well  known,  and  the  springs  are 
largely  patronized. 

From  Knoxville  there  is  a  branch  of  the  South- 
ern Railway  running  southeast  to  Harysville,  an  attract- 
ive place,  where  is  located  one  of  the  most  prosperous 
and  progressive  colleges  in  the  State,  and  one  which 
enjoys  a  large  patronage. 


From  Chattanooga  the 
Memphis  division  of  the 
Southern  Railway  extends  to 
Memphis,  which 
is  exactly  310 
miles  due  west. 
The  line  leaves 
Tennessee  a  few 
miles  ou  t   of 

ANDREW  JOHNSON  MOKL'MF.NT,  GREENEVILLE,  TENN.  ChattanOOP"a 

and,  traversing  the  northern  portion  of  Alabama,  cuts 
across  the  northeastern  corner  of  Mississippi  and  enters 
Tennessee  again  near  Chewalla,  passing  through  Grand 
Junction  and  Collierville  and  terminating  at  Memphis. 

Grand  Junction  is  fifty-two  miles  east  of  Memphis, 
and  is  the  commercial  center  of  a  populous  and  pros- 
perous farming  region,  which  is  characteristic  in  its 
general  features  of  the  western  portion  of  Tennessee. 
The  country  is  high  and  abundantly  watered,  and  fruit- 
growing has  assumed  material  proportions.  The  town 
itself  has  a  population  of  about  five  hundred  and  is 
growing  rapidly.  There  are  nearby  large  deposits  of 
potter's  clay,  of  which  immense  amounts  are  shipped  to 
New  Orleans  and  other  points,  where  it  is  made  into 
sewer  pipe. 

Somerville,  the  county  seat  of  Fayette  County,  is 
the  terminus  of  a  short  branch  which  leaves  the  Memphis 
division  at  Moscow.  It  is  situated  on  the  Loosa  Hatchie 
River  and  enjoys  a  trade  very  much  greater  than  that  of 
the  usual  town  of  2, 500  population.  There  is  at  Somer- 
ville one  of  the  finest  court  houses  in  Tennessee,  and  in 
every  way  the  place  shows  progress.     There  are  good 


churches  and  schools,  and  because  of  its  altitude  and 
pleasing  features  many  people  from  Memphis  spend  the 
summer  here.  Its  people  are  hospitable  and  progressive, 
and  invite  desirable  settlers. 

Memphis  is  the  county  seat  of  Shelby  County,  and 
is  the  largest  city  of  Tennessee,  and  also  the  largest  on 
the  Mississippi  River  between  St.  Louis,  which  is  379 
miles  to  the  north  by  rail,  and  New  Orleans,  396  miles 
south.     The  county  occupies  the  southwestern  corner  of 


TATE   SPRINGS   HOTEL,    NEAR   MORHISTOWN,   TENN. 

Tennessee,  and  is  not  only  important  commercially,  but 
exceedingly  interesting  to  archaeologists,  who  have  made 
it  the  center  of  extensive  investigations  into  the  pre- 
historic mounds  which  are  found  throughout 
this  immediate  section.  The  JL  Wolf  and  Hatchie 
rivers   wind  through   the       J^^^^  county,  merging 


MORRISTOWN,   TENN. 


TANNl   in'    NF.AH    NKWrokT,    TIINN. 

just  before  their  confluence  with  "  the  Father  of  Waters," 
and  upon  the  summit  of  one  of  the  bold  bluffs  near  the 
junction  is  an  immense  mound  which  has  challenged  the 
attention  of  students  both  from  this  and  foreign  coun- 
tries. The  consensus  of  opinion  is  that  a  thousand  or 
more  years  ^  ago  the  fertile  fields  and  hills  of  Shelby 
County      iJ^    were  tilled  by  an  intelligent  race,  the 

monuments 
of  whose 
occupancy 
are  left  in 
these  silent 


CARSON    AND   NEWMAN    COLLEGE,    MOSSY    CREEK.    TENN. 

evidences  of  a  forgotten  people.  In  1541  the  intrepid 
De  Soto  and  his  adventurous  band  marched  out  of  the 
dense  forests  to  the  east,  and  saw  with  rapture  the 
broad  river  flowing  at  the  foot  of  the  yellow  bluffs,  for  it 


CENTENARY    CUI-1-Ll.L,    CLIALLANI),    TLN.N. 

was  from  the  high  bluff  now  occupied  by  the  Jackson 
Mound  Park  at  Memphis  that  the  first  white  man  gazed 
upon  the  Mississippi  River. 

After  the  departure  of  De  Soto,  the  Chickasaw 
Indians  had  undisputed  sway  over  the  region  until 
1679,  when  Marquette,  the  Jesuit  priest,  and  Joliet,  the 
Quebec  trader,  initiated  the  movement  which  ultimately 


subdued  the  red  man  and  took  possession  of 
his  territory. 

But  it  is  of  modern  times  and  things 
rather  than  ancient  that  it  is  the  object  of  the 
author  to  treat.  The  Memphis  of  to-day  is 
one  of  the  progressive  commercial  cities  in 
which  the  South  has  great  reason  to  take 
pride.  It  has  a  population  of  about  115,000, 
and  is  the  largest  hardwood  market,  and  the 
second  largest  lumber  market,  in  the  world, 
there  being  over  six  hundred  saw  mills  within 
a  radius  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  the 
city.  Memphis  is  also  the  largest  inland  cotton 
market  in  the  world,  and  handled  last  year 
considerably  more  than  500,000  bales,  paying 
out  therefor  about  $20,000,000.  Of  thirty-two 
crops  of  cotton  grown  between  1864  and  1897, 
14,620,000  bales  have  been  sold  in  the  Mem- 
phis   market,    realizing  a  total    of  $825,000,000,    or   an 


< 

mi 

i 

r 

■ 

1 

•-' 

\W 

~~ — 

MKMl'HIS,    TENN. 


annual  average  of  456,210 
bales,  valued  at  $25,75o,o(h). 
It  also  handled  last  year 
120,000  tons  of  cotton  seed, 
worth  nearly  $i,o(X),ooo. 

Memphis  is  the  fifth  city 
in  the  United  States  in  the 
wholesale  grocery  trade  and 
the  sixth  in  the  boot  and  shoe 
trade.  It  has  thirteen  banks, 
with  a  capital  and  surplus  of 
$7,000,000,  and  eight  local 
fire  insurance  companies, 
with  a  capital  of  $1,250,000. 
The  total  business  runs  over 
a  hundred  millions  per  an- 
num, and  is  growing  each 
year,  and  statistics  covering 
the  past  ten  years  show  the 
smallest  percentage  of  fail- 
ures, to  business  done,  of 
any  city  in  the  United  States. 
There  are  about  sixty -five 
miles  of  electric  street  roads, 
and  almost  as  many  of  paved 
streets.  In  public  buildings 
Memphis  is  especially  for- 
tunate. It  has  a  beautiful 
public  library  of  modern  architecture,  a  fine  custom 
house,  a  large  opera  house   and   handsome   theatre,  a 


Ol.IVEK   MKINCS, 


cotton  and  merchants'  exchange,  modern  1 
and  a  large  number  of  fine  schoolhouses 
and  churches.  In  18S0  Memphis  had 
less  than  150  industrial  establishments. 
In  1897  it  had  over  500,  doing  an  ever- 
increasing  volume  of  business. 

The  city  is  a  most  attractive  one 
in  its  aesthetic  aspects.  It  is  located 
upon  the  high  land  overlooking  the  Mis- 
sissippi, a  broad  esplanade  along  the 
bluff  being  built  up  with  fine  business 
structures.  The  streets  are  broad  and 
regular,  and  the  residences  as  a  class 
.show  the  excellent  taste,  refinement  and 
wealth  of  the  citizens.  A  fine  park  filled 
with  beautiful  old  trees  occupies  a  cen- 
tral location.  There  is  a  magnificent 
new   bridge   across   the    Mississippi   at 


>Hice  buildings, 


Memphis,  and  opposite  the  city  is  the  St.  Francis  River 
basin,  which  extends  sixty  miles  to  the  south.  The  South- 
ern Railway's  through  trunk  line  system  gives  Memphis 
Ine  transportati(m  facilities  to  leading  eastern  centers, 
including  the  ports  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  and  Norfolk,  Va. 
A  survey  that  has  of  necessity  been  suggestive 
rather  than  exhaustive  of  what  Tennessee  has  been  and 
IS  to-day  points  to  larger  development  and  grander 
achievement  in  the  to-morrows  of  the  coming  century, 
Tennessee  swings  forward  in  the  orbit  of  opportunity, 
bright  star  in  the  constellation  of  States  that  .she  is,  to 
the  glorious  zenith  of  her  destiny.  She  has  everything 
to  make  her  a  vast  empire  of  wealth.  She  is  improving 
all  and  neglecting  none  of  the  opportunities  with  which 
a  generous  Nature  has  endowed  her.  The  record  she 
has  made  has  been  an  illustrious  one,  and  her  future  is 
resplendent  in  all  the  prophecies  that  foretell  wealth, 
culture  and  refinement. 


iDL'TlI    I'm  Sill  K<; 


ON   THE  MISSISSIPPI    RIVKK   AT    MEMPHIS 


\_  ,   D  r,  „  ^  >»^«V 
OP  THB  ^ 

UNIVERSITY 


fr^  _ 


':t> .  \ 


e^ 


^- 


LA 


^A 


^ 


^•^ 


TRADITION  tells  us  that  a  wayworn  Indian  warrior  had  turned 
his  face  and  steps  westward  to  seek  a  more  quiet  abode  in  the 
far-off  land  toward  the  setting  sun.  He  came  at  length  to  the 
fertile  lands  and  clear  streams  of  Alabama.  Charmed  by  the  scenery, 
the  blooming  valleys,  the  limpid  streams,  the  boundless  plains,  on 
reaching  the  bank.s  of  the  beautiful  Alabama  River  he  struck  his  spear 
into  the  earth,  saying,  "Alabama — Here  We  Rest." 

Out  of  the  midst  of  this  tradition  there  looms  the  truth  of  Alabama's 
greatness,  her  inexhaustible  resources  of  soil  and  mine,  of  fields  and 
forests,  balmy  climate,  htr  wonderful  healthfulness  and  her  beauty. 

Cl_t  is  a  reasonable  assertion  that  Alabama's  52,000  square  miles  of 
territory,  with  the  combined  wealth  of  agricultural,  timber  and  mineral 
resources,  are  not  surpassed  by  any  similar  area  of  the  earth's  surface! 
If  the  same  thing  were  said  with  equal  truthfulness  of  some  spot  -m 
Africa  or  Asia  it  would  rightly  attract  scarce  a  passing  notice  from  the 
American  settler  or  the  American  investor.  For  him  the  statement 
would  have  no  practical  bearing. 

But  when  this  is  truthfully  said  of  one  of  our  own  States,  and  when 
it  is  further  added  that  the  development  of  these  resources  is  in  active 
progress  and  has  proceeded  far  enough  to  prove  their  utility  as  profit- 
earning  properties,  the  point  is  made,  and  the  invitation  to  the  investor 
and  the  intending  settler  commands  attention. 

The  only  natural  resource  in  Alabama  whose  development  has  any 
advantage  that  might  come  from  age  is  agriculture,  and  even  in  that, 
aside  from  cotton  and  corn  culture,  the  capabilities  of  the  soil  and 
climate  are  only  now  coming  to  be  fairly  utilized.  ^AU  sections  of  the 
State  produce  cotton  and  corn  as  the  staple  crops.  The  middle  portion 
is  peculiarly  adapted  to  cotton ;  the  northern  districts,  embracing  the 
mountains  and  the  Tennessee  and  Coo.sa  valleys,  do  particularly  well 
with  the  grains  ai)d  grasses;  while  the  pine  region  along  the  Gulf 
coast  has  demonstrated  its  capacity  in  the  production  of  the  fruits  and 
vegetablesTjj 

Notwithstanding  this  varied  fitness  for  the  production  of  every  crop 
that  grows  in  the  temperate  latitudes,  until  recently  almost  the  entire 
agricultural  population  devoted  itself  mainly  to  raising  the  million  bales 
of  cotton  that  supplies  to  them  a  revenue  approximating  the  large  sum 
of  thirty  million  dollars  in  cash.  This  devotion  to  a  single  crop  was  the 
result  rather  of  habit.  Wherever  it  has  been  abandoned  and  attention 
given  to  varied  crops,  the  result  has  been  a  growing  prosperity,  im- 
proving farms  and  flourishing  market  towns. 

The  man  who  intends  to  emigrate  may  have  no  wish  to  come  South 
and  raise  cotton,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  here  in  the  heart  of  the  cotton 
country  is  an  almost  virgin  field  for  growing  fruits,  vegetables  and 
small  crops,  with  markets  ready  at  hand  or  within  profitable  distance. 
Nor  is  there  any  element  of  experiment  or  adventure  in  such  enterprise. 


•^^—ri^,^:^} 


THE    C  \IM1-  >l 


The  object  lessons  are  numerous  now,  and  a  movement 
has  already  begun  toward  Alabama  which  is  based  not 
on  what  may  be  done,  but  on  what  has  been  accom- 
plished. Every  neighborhood  has  its  several  farmers 
who  are  prospering  by  varied  and  intensive  cultivation. 
Every  section  of  the  State 
has  its  colonies  or  settle- 
ments that  have  proved  the 
soil  and  climate  leave  noth- 
ing to  be  desired  by  the 
small  farmer. 

Alabama  offers  excep- 
tional inducements  to  the 
immigrant,  whether  he  be 
laborer  or  capitalist.  Her 
laws  are  liberal,  her  soil 
fertile,  her  inhabitants  hos- 
pitable, her  climate  admira- 
ble, her  mineral  wealth  un- 
surpassed, her  industrial 
growth  assured,  her  educa- 
tional facilities  good,  with 
all  the  accessories  to  prog- 
ress and  prosperity.  With- 
in the  past  three  or  four 
years  thousands  of  emi- 
grants from  the  North  and 
West  have  found  homes  in 
Alabama,  where  they  are 
prospering.  Alabama  re- 
ceives all  home-seekers 
with  open  arms,  and  vouch- 
safes for  them  ample  re- 
ward for  honest  effort. 
Time  was  when  Alabama's 
motto,  "  Here  we  rest,"  was 
most  applicable,  but  it  is 
not  so  now.  The  dozens 
of  cotton  mills,  the  scores 
of  furnaces,  rolling  mills, 
foundries,  shops  and  fac- 
tories of  various  descriptions  would  belie  the  state- 
ment. The  establishment  of  industrial  plants,  the  in- 
crease in  commerce,  the  growth  of  the  old  towns  and 
the  building  of  new  ones,  the  introduction  of  modern 
methods  in  agriculture,  tell  the  tale  of  Alabama's  progress 
and  prosperity.    Her  population  has  increased  at  a  rapid 


rate,  and  now  numbers  nearly  2,000,000  souls,  whereas 
in  i8go,  according  to  the  Government  census,  it  was  only 
a  little  over  1,500,000. 

LAlabama  ranks  among  the  first  of  the  States  of  the 
Union  in  the  number,  extent  and  value  of  her  magnificent 
water  lines.  Every  section  and  nearly  every  county  of 
the  State  is  watered  and  affords  commercial  facilities  by 
some  one  or  more  of  its  splendid  navigable  rivers,  the 
Alabama,  Coosa,  Tallapoosa,  Warrior,  Cahaba,  Bigbec, 
and  the  Tennessee,  the  liquid  arteries  of  the  common- 
wealth, fed  by  innumerable  creeks,  all  fruitful  in  power 
to  convert  the  raw  produce  into  articles  of  merchandise. 
The  mountain  region  of  the  State,  across  which,  both 
from  north  to  south  and  from  east  to  west,  the  lines  of 
the  Southern  Railway  run,  has  some  peculiar  advantages 
and  attractions  of  its  own.  The  climate  lacks  the  heat 
associated  with  the  word  South,  and  from  which  manv 
citizens  of  colder  latitudes  shrink.  The  great  staple, 
cotton,  flourishes  side  by  side  with  wheat  growing  to 
perfection,  while  cattle  farms  rivaling  any  on  the  conti- 
nent demonstrate  its  qualities  as  a  gras-S-grower.     It  is  a 

fact  that  an  Alabama  cow- 
holds  the  world's  butter  rec- 
cord,  on  a  test  running  over 
a  yean\ 

Flourishing  orchards 
and  nurseries  tell  their  own 
story  to  the  eye.  The  new 
and  growing  colony  of 
Fruithurst  speaks  for  the 
hill  country — a  colony  of 
scarce  two  years,  already 
grown  to  the  dignity  of  an 
incorporated  city.  The 
dairy  farms  of  Calhoun  and 
adjoining  counties  have  a 
wide  reputation,  while  mar- 
ket gardening  grows  apace 
around  the  manufacturing 
centers  like  Anniston  and 
Birmingham,^ 

But  after  all,  the  chief 
and  most  real  advantage 
enjoyed  by  this  mountain 
country  lies  in  the  prox- 
imity of  its  farms  to  the 
great  mineral  deposits, 
whose  development  is  rap- 
idly building  up  consuming 
centers  and  gathering  a 
mining  population  which 
affords  the  farmer  an  ever- 
increasing  market  for  all 
he  has  to  sell. 

If  the  tourist  in  Alabama 
wishes  to  see  the  finest 
belt  of  corn  and  cotton  land 
in  the  State,  and  certainly  the  equal  of  any  in  the  coun- 
try, he  will  find  it  along  the  Southern  Railway's  lines 
between  the  cities  of  Selma  and  Demopolis.  This  is 
the  region  where  the  old  plantation  system  reached  its 
largest  and  richest  development,  and  where  the  soil  has 
remained  almost  unimpaired  through  all  these  years  of 


cultivation.  Here,  too,  the  modern  plan  of  smaller  farms 
and  more  varied  products  is  making  headway,  and  the 
people  are  on  the  alert  ta  seek  and  welcome  the  immi- 
grant, with  his  thrifty  ways  and  modern  ideas. 

C^The  geographical  area  of  Alabama  comprises  more 
than  32,000,000  acres.  Of  this  great  territory  less  than 
one-third  is  under  cultivation.  Nearly  two-fifths  is  still 
covered  by  the  native  forest  growths.  Over  15,000,000 
acres  of  timbered  lands  serve  the  double  purpose  of  pre- 
serving the  healthfulness  of  the  inhabitants  and  the 
equability  of  temperature  and  rainfall.  These  forests  con- 
tain large  and  valuable  supplies  of  cedar,  oak,  cypress. 


the  Rocky  Mountains,  while  its  export  forms  a  most 
lucrative  share  of  the  busine.ss  of  Mobile,  Savannah, 
Brunswick  and  Pensacola.  The  yellow  pine  and  the 
hardwoods  mentioned  above  are  a  storehouse  of  well- 
nigh  inexhaustible  supply  for  the  arts  of  manufac- 
ture as  they  develop.  Already  the  hardwoods  are  ex- 
tensively utilized  in  manufactures  of  various  kinds,  from 
axe  helves  to  carriages,  while  the  cypress  of  the  lower 
end  of  the  State  is  the  basis  of  a  shingle  trade  of  very 
large  proportions.  Its  value  can  be  seen  from  the  fol- 
lowing statement:  In  1880  the  value  of  the  planed  and 
sawed  timber  of  the  State  was  $2,81 1,534;  in  iSQoithad 


poplar,    ash, 

hickory  and  gum 

all  of  which  are 

being   cut    in 

quantities  that    =* 

make    impc: 

tant  contribii 

tions    to    com-    '-^  rt-| 

merce   and   the  , 

wealth  of  the  StateJ 

But  by  far  the        -'- 


increased  to 

364,283.  The 

igures    for 

897,  while 

not  at  hand, 

are  known  to 

much  in  ex- 

ss  of  those 

1 8  go. 

is   wealth  of 
icultural  and 


SOME   OF   Till-;    MA,\l_l  ACIUKING    l-S  I  AbLlSIl  M  K 


iilK.SH.ttjIIAM, 


most  important  and  extensive  growth  for  supplying  the 
present  demand  is  the  long  leaf  yellow  pine.  The  supply 
now  standing  is  computed  with  care  and  trustworthiness 
at  more  than  thirteen  billion  feet,  cord  measure,  which, 
at  the  present  enormous  annual  cut,  will  last  the  life- 
time of  most  men  now  living,  even  were  there  no  re- 
newal upon  the  denuded  land.  Alabama  pine  is  staple 
in  nearly   every   market   for  building   material  east  of 


timber  resource  Alabama  adds  a  mineral  wealth  greater 
than  that  possessed  by  any  State  of  the  Union,  and  in 
the  development  of  her  mineral  riches  .seems  to  lie  a 
future  of  material  progress  beyond  the  prophecy  of  even 
her  own  most  enthusiastic  citizens.  It  is  a  twice-told 
tale  to  the  least  informed  of  American  readers  to  relate 
that  the  Alabama  coal  fields  cover  an  area  of  8,660 
square  miles ;  that  the  known  workable  seams  will  supply 


100,000  tons  a  day  for  1,144  years. - 
That  her  red  iron  ores  crop  out 
on  the  surface  in  a  ledge  twenty 
feet  thick,  and,  taken  with  her  de- 
posits of  the  finer  brown  ore,  are, 
with  the  surface  hardly  out  o" 
sight,  sufficient  to  supply  her  fur 
naces  for  500  years.  That  this 
coal  and  ore  lies  within  a  few 
miles   of    immeasurable    beds  of 


BIHMI\(;iiAM,    Al.A. 

limestone  and  dolomite.  That  gold  has  been  mined 
in  a  haphazard  way  for  fifty  years,  and  is  in  paying 
quantities,  and  is  now  entered  at  last  on  an  era  of 
practical  and  businesslike  development.  That  a  speci- 
men of  her  marble  sent  to  the  Washington  Monu- 
ment as  a  contribution  from  Alabama  was  rejected  as 
being  Parian  palmed  off  on  the  committee,  until  proof 
was  forthcoming  of  its  nativity  among  the  Alabama 
hills.  That  the  finest  deposits  of  bauxite  on  the  conti- 
nent are  within  her  borders.  That  her  clays  reach  up 
in  quality  to  the  finest  kaolin,  and  her  building  stones 
have  stood  the  test  of  years.  That  in  the  production  of 
pig  iron  the  State  stands  fourth  in  the  Union,  third  in 
production  of  iron  ore,  and  fifth  in  amount  of  coal  mined. 

This  is  but  the  partial  story  of  what  Nature  has  done, 
and  it  is  worthy  of  more  than  passing  remark  that  the 
several  railroads  now  constituting  the  system  known  as 
the  Southern  Railway  were  originally  constructed  with 
an  eye  single  to  the  development  of  these  great  mineral 
deposits,  and  to-day  traverse  the  heart  of  the  coal  fields, 
the  iron,  gold  and  stone  territory,  and  wherever  else  the 
minerals  are  worth  the  application  of  capital  and  labor. 

The  mere  existence  of  this  natural  wealth  is  not  half 
so  interesting  or  important  as  the  fact  that  its  develop- 
ment has  already  gone  far  enough  to  demonstrate  that 
the  working  of  these  minerals  is  a  profitable  business. 
Practically  this  devotopment  began  about  the  year  1880, 
and  everything  mined  and  everything  made  had  need  to 
fight  for  markets  already  preempted  by  products  of 
established  reputation  and  prepared  with  immense  capi- 
tal to  maintain  their  advantage.  To  recount  the  prog- 
ress made  in  these  seventeen  years  is  easy  as  romancing. 
But  the  struggle  in  its  details  was,  to  the  men  engaged, 
one  of  weary  ups  and  downs,  of  hopes  and  losses,  and 
yet  of  ever-growing  gain  and  promise.  Here  are  some 
salient  facts  : 

In  1880  Alabama  produced  380,000  tons  of  coal  from 


a  few  small  mines.  In  1897 
she  produced  5,642,502  tons 
from  78  mines. 

In  1S80  the  production  of 
coke  was  60, 781  tons.  In  1897 
it  was  1,250,475  tons,  made 
from  5,658  ovens. 

In  1880  the  ore  mined 
was  171,136  tons.  In  1897  it 
was  2,483,064. 

In  1S80  the  production  of 
pig  iron  was  68,925  tons.  In 
1S97  it  was  912,157. 

In  1880  the  market  was 
local  and  uncertain  and  hard 
to  find.     Now  (Alabama  coal 
^^1     supplies  the  buUc  of  consump- 
fj^t     tion  in  nearly  a  half  dozen 
Sl^yjii^B     states  on  the  South  Atlantic 
Wj^^^SS^     ^°'i  the  Gulf,  goes  by  large 
^PJ3H|^B     contracts  to  the  railroads  of 
^^^^B     Mexico,  runs  engines  in  the 
-  — *~iai^^^     ports   of    foreign    countries, 
and    through    the    Southern 
Railway's  direct  lines  of  rail 
and  barges  is  driving  Penn- 
sylvania from  its  long  monopoly  of  the  great  Mississippi. 
Alabama's  coal  area  is   divided   locally  into  three 
fields,  named  from  the  rivers  which  drain  them,   the 
Cahaba,  the  Coosa  and  the  Warrior.     The  last  named 
is  by  far  the  largest,  containing  7,810  of  the  8,660  square 
miles  luiderlaid  by  the  coal  measures!\  The  Cahaba  field 


contains  435  square  miles,  and  the  Coosa  415  square 
miles.  The  greatest  developments  up  to  date  have  been 
made  in  the  Warrior  and  Cahaba  fields,  very  little  work 
having  been  done  in  the  Coosa  field,  although  it  contains 
a  number  of  thick  seams  of  fine  quality. 

(Iron  finds  a  market  in  every  con.suming  center  from 
Boston  to  Chicago,  and  is  made  into  steel  at  Pittsburg 
by  the  Carnegie  and  other  great  producers  of  the  steel 


l:W    OK    ASNISTON,    Al. 


metropolis  of  the  countryJi  Not  satisfied  with  meeting 
every  demand  as  to  quality  and  underselling  every  com- 
petitor in  all  the  markets  of  America,  the  Alabama  iron 
makers  have  invaded  Europe,  and  from  April  i,  i8g6,  to 
November  I,  1897,  exported  to  England  and  the  Continent 
over  20U.000  tons  of  iron.  The  cost  of  this  iron  at  the 
furnace  in  Alabama  is  about  $6  per  ton  lower 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  world. 

This  is  not  all,  nor  the  best  part  of 
the  stor)'.     Alabama  is  not  merely  a 
seller  of  the  raw  material,  such  as 
cotton,  coal  and  iron  in  the  pig. 
Her  iron  pipe  and  foundry  in- 
dustries have  grown  to  immense 
proportions  and  she  is  an  active 
and  earnest  competitor  in  all 
the  markets  of  the  world  for    _'" 
the  sale  of  such  products.    ' 
Her   iron   foundries   send 
engines  and  boilers  an 
sundry  articles  throughout 
the  South,  furnish  tlie  ma- 
chinery for  the  ponderous 
sugar  mills  of   Louisiana, 
and  are  creating  markets 
for    themselves     through- 
out every  portion   of   the 
world. 

Alabama's  latest  move- 
ment forward  is  the  manu- 
facture of  her  own  iron  into 
the  best  open  hearth  basic 
steel  at  a  price  and  on  a 
scale  that  has  made  an  in- 
stant commercial    success 
and  foreshadows  as  wide  a 
market  for  her  steel  as  for  the 
raw  pig.     This  is  rightly  taken 
to  mark  an  epoch  in  the  history 
of  the  State,  and  of  the  South  as 
well.     Not  an  epoch  merely  in 
the  way  of  material  progress,  but 
in  her  social  and  intellectual  de- 
velopment.     The  progress  that 
it  assures,  the  wealth  production 


that  it  ushers  in,  will  not  fail  to  impress  and  modify  the 
life  of  the  people  in  the  profoundest  and  most  tar-reach- 
ing way,  hastening  the  change  already  begun  whereby 
the  population  is  being  turned  from  the  simpler  methods 
of  agriculture  to  the  more  varied  and  intense  and  en- 
terprising activities  of  manufacture.  The  most  impor- 
tant step  to  the  front  Alabama  has  ever  made 
was  accomplished  during  the  summer  of 
the  past  j-ear  by  the  Birmingham 
Rolling  Mill  Co.,  which  put  into 
operation  its  first  furnace,  with  a 
capacity  of  sixty  tons  a  day,  and 
scored  a  success  from  the 
initial  run,  Another  furnace, 
of  the  same  capacity  is  already 
built  and  in  operation,  the 
two  making  a  mere  begin- 
ning of  the  steel  era  now 
happily  inaugurated. 

Perhaps  the  best  idea 
of  the  magnitude  to  which 
the  mining  and  iron-making 
industry  has  reached   in 
Alabama,  an  industry  still 
in  its  infancy  and  with  op- 
portunities still  open  quite 
■  qual    to    any    yet    seized 
upon,    may    be    had- from 
some   figures   of  the  Ten- 
nessee Coal,  Iron  and  Rail- 
road Co. ,  whose  head  office 
IS   in    Birmingham,    and 
whose  properties  and  opera- 
tious  in   this  State  are  as 
Hows:    Acreage   of   coal 
and   ore    lands,    240,807. 
Daily  capacity  of  present  coal 
mines,  14,600 tons.   Cokeovens, 
2,642,  with  a  daily  capacity  of 
4,255  tons.    Iron  mines.  21,  with 
a  daily  capacity  of  7,000  tons. 
Iron  furnaces,  11,  with  a  daily 
capacity  of  2,250  tons. 

Next  in  importance  to  the 
manufacture  of  iron  and  steel 


ANNISTON,    ALA. 


comes  that  of  cotton,  in  which  Alabama  has  done  her 
part  of  that  remarkable  development  in  the  South  of 
recent  years.  In  one  respect  the  spinning  of  cotton  is  of 
more  importance  to  the  people  of  Alabama  as  a  whole 
than  any  other  field  of  enterprise  open  to  them.  It  can 
be  prosecuted  in  every  part  of  the  State  with  the  raw 
material  at  the  factory  door,  and  as  successfully  in  one 
locality  as  another. 

In  i8go  there  were  in  the  State  thirteen  cotton  mills 
operating  79,234  spindles  and  1,692  looms.  In  1S97  there 
were  fifty  mills,  350,000  spindles  and  7, 500  looms,  consum- 
ing about  100,000  bales  of  cotton  annually.  Cotton  man- 
ufacturing has  always  been  profitable  in  Alabama,  when 
conducted  on  business  principles,  and.  indeed,  there  is  no 
reason  why  it  should  not  be.  Here  the  mills  are  in  the 
midst  of  one  of  the  greatest  cotton  belts  of  the  world, 
where  the  staple  of  the  very  finest  quality  can  be  secured 
with  practically  no  freight  charges,  for  it  is  grown 
almost  at  the  mill  doors.  Steam  coal  is  laid  down  at 
the  mill  at  from  seventy  cents  to  one  dollar  per  ton, 
whereas  in  no  other  cotton  State  can  it  be  had  for  any- 
thing like  these  figures.  The  railroad  facilities  are  equal 
to  those  enjoyed  by  any  other  State.  That  cotton  manu- 
facturers have  at  last  recognized  the  advantages  of  the 
Birmingham  district  for  their  line  is  shown  by  the  build- 
ing of  two  immense  mills  near  Birmingham  during  the 
present  year,  both  of  which  will  be  ready  to  go  into 
operation  by  the  end  of  the  year.  These  two  mills  rep- 
re.sent  an  investment  of  $1,000,000  and  have  over  60,000 
spindles  and  1,900  looms. 

As  a  matter  of  fact^'cotton  spinning  is  being  success- 
fully carried  on  in  every  section  of  Alabama,  and  the 
increase  of  mills  keeps  pace  with  the  building  of  new  iron 
works  and  the  opening  of  fresh  mines.  It  is  a  fact  of 
significance  that,  along  the  entire  great  mileage  of  the 
Southern  Railway,  the  industry  stands  out  conspicu- 
ously as  having  been  in  practically  every  instance  highly 
successful  and  profitable.  The  attractions  of  cotton 
mill  investments  in  Alabama  need  no  better  illustration 
than  the  success  of  the  New  Englanders  who  have  just 
started  a  $500,000  mill  in  successful  operation  at  Alabama 


City,  near  Gadsden,  their  experience  being 
such  that  a  company  of  Boston  mill  men 
are  following  their  example  and  are  now 
erecting  a  25,000  spindle  mill  at  Cordova, 
in  the  heart  of  the  Walker  County  coal 
fields.  A  $100,000  mill  is  one  of  the  new 
industries  at  Selma,  andaSiso.ooomill  has 
just  gone  into  operation  at  Montgomery. 

There  is  a  thrill  of  industrial  activity 
throughout  the  State.  Industries  built  as 
accessories  to  land  booms  in  the  specula- 
tive era  of  1SS8  are  being  reorganized  and 
put  into  operation  as  practical  business  en- 
terprises. This  is  notable  at  Sheffield  and 
Decatur  and  Anniston.  There  is  effort 
everywhere,  the  spirit  to  try,  and  the  spirit 
is  the  prelude  to  busy  action. 

The  agricultural,  lumber,  mining  and 
manufacturing  development  of  Alabama 
within  twenty  years  presupposes  several 
conditions  about  which  the  investor  as  well 
as  the  emigrant  is  wont,  and  very  properly, 
to  inquire  closely.  Progress  of  this  sort  must  be  accom- 
panied by  steadily  increasing  transportation  facilities. 
Accordingly  we  find  in  Alabama  3,624  miles  of  the  best- 
equipped  railroad  lines,  the  track  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way alone  in  this  State  being  675  miles.     Four  important 


'is  m 


■M 


E 


m 


A 


:*« 


4 


ANNISTON,    ALA. 


new  roads  and  branches  are  being  constructed,  and  are 
adding  about  500  miles  to  the  track  already  laid.  Every 
portion  of  the  State  is  now  in  close  connection  with  the 
balance  of  the  world,  and  every  road  is  steadily  increasing 
its  traffic  and  improving  its  equipment  and  service. 


SUBURBAN    KKSORT    NKAK   TUSCALOOSA,    ALA. 


Industrial  success  is  accompanied,  too,  with  those 
institutions  which  make  material  progress  round  and 
complete — well-organized  churches  and  schools  and  be- 
nevolent societies,  and  a  public  sentiment  that  works 
for  moral  and  intellectual  advancement.  On  education 
the  State  spends  some  S7<»,ooo  per  annum,  and  the  cities 
and  towns  almost  as  much.  Alabama's  State  Univer- 
sity at  Tuscaloosa  is  well  endowed  and  splendidly 
equipped;  and  besides  there  are  the  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  College,  the  State  Polytechnic  In- 
stitute at  Auburn;  the  Industrial  School  for 
white  girls  at  Montevallo,  with  400  students; 
an  agricultural  ■  school  in  each  congressional 
district;  five  normal  schools;  three  colleges 
for  negroes,  at  all  of  which  agriculture  and 
the  mechanical  arts  are  a  large  feature  of 
the  course,  all  doing  good  educational  work. 
Nothing  could  better  illustrate  how  fully 
abreast  Alabama  is  with  the  times  than  the 
fine  equipment  and  successful  conduct  of  her 
school  for  the  deaf,  dumb  and  blind,  where 
these  unfortunates  are  taught  at  the  State's 
expense  all  that  modern  science  and  art  per- 
mits them  to  know.  The  public  schools  of  the 
cities  are  as  good  as  can  be  found  in  other 
cities  of  the  country  with  similar  population.     Those  of 

Birmingham, 
Mobile  and 
Montgomery 
are  especially 
fine,  Birming- 
ham's school 
system  receiv- 
ing the  highest 
award     at    the 


Atlanta  Expcsition  in  1895.  All  political  parties  in  Ala- 
bama recognize  the  importance  of  education,  and  planks 
favoring  the  maintenance  of  the  schools  are  embodied 
in  all  their  platforms.  Besides  what  the  State  does  for 
education,  the  churches  and  the  private  school- 
master are  successfully  at  work.  In  all  the 
State  institutions  the 
advanced  position  of 
the  public  policy  is 


UNIVKKSITV   Ol."    ALABAM 


TUSCALOOSA 


shown  by  the  co-education  of  the  sexes.  Alabama  affoi-d- 
ing  to  her  girls  every  facility  that  she  gives  to  her  boys. 
No  reference  to  education  in  Alabama  would  be  com- 
plete without  reference  to  the  important  work  being 
accomplished  by  President  Booker  T.  Washington  at 
the  Tuskegee  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  of  which 
he  is  the  moving  and  controlling  spirit.  This  institu- 
tion may  well  be  termed  the  most  successful  of  any  in 
this  country  designed  for  the  education  of  the  colored 
youth.  It  was  organized  by  President  Washington, 
him!5elf  a  colored  man,  and  a  leader  of  his  race,  in 
1881;  to-day  it  owns  property  valued  at  $2go,ooo,  which 
includes  2.267  acres  of  land,  upon  which  have  been 
erected  by  the  handicraft  and  labor  of  the  students 
themselves  42  buildings.  It  has  1,073  students  and  86 
instructors,  who  teach  26  different  industries,  and  every 
year  young  men  and  young  women  are  sent  out,  who, 
with  their  intellectual  and  industrial  training,  are  willing 
to  go  among  the  ignorant  of- their  people  and  labor,  even 
though  the  compensation  is  hardly  sufficient  to  supply 
the  ordinary  needs  of  the  teacher. 

After  all  is  said,  the  spirit  that  is  abroad  among  the 
people  themselves,  the  spirit  that  appreciates  the  wealth 
of  Nature  and  the  need  for  effort  on  the  part  of  man ;  the 
spirit  to  work  and  to  do  its  best,  is  more  significant  and 
important   in   the   long  run  than   anything  proved   by 


I  UHUAI.OOSA, 


existing  facts  and  statistics.  No  one  thing  is  so  pregnant 
with  hope  and  confidence  in  the  material  and  industrial 
future  of  Alabama  as  the  successful  and  continuous 
maintenance  in  all  her  cities  and  larger  towns  of  com- 
mercial clubs  or  societies  or  associations.  The  incidental 
and  secondary  function  of  these  clubs  is  to  collect  facts, 
issue  pamphlets  of  advertisement,  and  to  entertain  the 
stranger.  Their  real  and  supreme  function  is  to  supply 
the  people  with  a  point  of  vantage  where  they  can  unite 
their  forces  and  render  effective  the  energies  that  scattered 
would  be  like  dissolving  air  clouds. 

The  Southern  Railway,  which  is  taking  such  an 
active  and  prominent  part  in  the  development  of  Ala- 
bama, has  four  distinct  lines  which  cross  the  entire  State. 
Two  of  these  enter  the  State  in  its  extreme  northeast 
corner,  near  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  One,  the  Memphis 
division,  dips  down  into  Alabama  from  Tennessee, 
traverses  the  width  of  the  State  near  its  northern 
boundary,  passes  into  Mississippi  and  then  turns  into 
Tennessee,  terminating  at  Memphis  on  the  Mississippi 
River.  This  division  passes  around  the  base  of  Lookout 
Mountain  and  through  Stevenson,  Scottsboro,  Hunts- 
ville,  Decatur,  Courtland,  Tuscumbia,  from  which  a 
branch  line  runs  to  Florence,  and  Riverton,  Ala.,  luka 
and  Corinth,  Miss.,  and  Middleton,  Grand  Junction  and 
CoUierville,  Tenn. 

The  other  line  of  the  Southern   Railway 
system,  entering  Alabama  at  its  north- 
east corner,  is  known  as  the  Alabama 
Great   Southern   Railroad.      Between 
Chattanooga   and   Alabama   it  cuts 
'  across  the  very  northwest  corner  of 
Georgia,  entering  Alabama  at  James, 
crosses  the   State  line  at   Kewanee 


and  continues  to  Meridian,  Miss.,  379  miles  southwest 
of  Chattanooga. 

This  line  passes  through  Fort  Payne,  and  intersects 
the  line  from  Rome,  Ga. ,  at  Attalla.  Between  this  point 
and  its  terminus  at  Meridian  it  passes  through  Wood- 
stock, Tuscaloo.sa,  Akron,  Eutaw,  Livingston,  York  and 
other  prosperous  towns,  intersecting  the  main  east  and 
west  line  at  Birmingham. 

Another  division  of  the  Southern,   with  the  same 
terminals,  Rome,  Ga. ,  and  Meridian,  Miss.,  crosses  Ala- 
bama diagonally,  intersecting  the  main  east  and  west  line 
at  Anniston,  sixty- four  miles  east  of  Birmingham.    This 
line    passes    through 
Cave  Spring,  Te- 
cumseh.    Pied- 
mont,   Jack- 
sonville, 
Anniston, 
Oxanna, 
Oxford, 
Colum- 
biana, 


SLLMA,    ALA, 


Childersburg.  Shelby  Springs,  Calera,  Montevallo,  Brier- 
field,  Maples ville,  Selma,  Marion  Junction,  Uniontown, 
Demopolis  and  York,  Ala.  The  main  east  and  west 
line  enters  the  State  at  Muscadine,  passes  through 
Fruithurst,  Edwardsville,  Iron  City,  Oxford,  Ox- 
anna, Anniston,  Lincoln,  Riverside,  Pell  City,  Cook 
Springs,  Henry  Ellen,  Birmingham,  Coalburg, 
Brookside,  Cardiff,  Cordova,  Patton  Junction, 
Corona,  Bankston.  Fayette,  and  Millport,  where  it 
leaves  Alabama,  continuing  across  the  State  of 
Mississippi  to  Greenville,  an  enterprising  city  on  the 
Mississippi  River. 

In  addition  to  these  various  main  stems,  there 
are  numerous  branches  reaching  many  important 
towns.  Together  they  afford  the  State  of  Alabama 
a  most  perfect  railroad  system,  by  which  there  are 


trunk  line  outlets  both  for  passenger  and  freight  traffic 
to  the  chief  centers  north,  east,  south  and  west. 

Birmingham  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  present 
industrial  life  of  Alabama  has  taken  the  lead  and  main- 
tained it.  Within  an  incredibly  short  time  after  its 
prospects  and  advantages  became  known,  the  old  hills  of 
Jefferson  County  were  teeming  with  a  thrifty,  hu.stling 
population.  Birmingham,  as  if  by  magic,  and  from  an 
old,  abandoned  field  in  the  early  '-os,  soon  grew  to 
be  the  leading  city  in  Alabama,  and  one  of  the  chief 
centers  of  the  industrial  South.  The  population  of 
Birmingham  in  iSSo  was  less  than  3,000,  in  i8go  this  had 
increased  to  30,000,  and  in  1S97  to  50,000.  The  first  pig 
iron  furnace  in  the  district  was  blown-in  in  18S0,  and 
to-day  there  are  twelve  of  enormous  capacity  in  blast, 
among  the  most  extensive  and  successful  being  the 
Sloss,  Tennessee,  Woodward,  Thomas  and  others.  Early 
in  the  '90s  a  large  number  of  coal  mines  were  opened, 
from  which  are  now  being  taken  thousands  of  tons  of 
coal  daily.  Birmingham  is  the  center  of  a  great  indus- 
trial hive,  and  her  growth  during  the  past  decade  has 
been  the  wonder  of  the  times. 

In  1870  the  output  of  pig  iron  in 
Alabama  was    6,250    tons,   in 
1S80  it  was  62,336  tons,  and 
in  1897  912,157  tons.    Dur- 
ing  this   time   foundries 
and     machine     shops, 
boiler    and    engine 
works,     factories    and 
mills  sprang  into  ex- 
istence   all    over    the 
State,    providing 


ployment  to  thousands  of  laborers  and  mechanics.  In 
Birmingham  alone  there  are  now  not  less  than  twenty- 
five  foundries  and  machine  shops,  besides  numerous 
rolling  mills,  steel  mills,  cotton  mills,  one  of  which  has 
30,000  spindles  and  800  looms;  pipe  works,  car  wheel 
works,  cotton  gin  and  press  factories  and  other  indus- 
trial plants,  numbering  in  all  over  200.  These  give  em- 
ployment to  12,000  people,  and  pay  out  over  $500,000  in 
wages  monthly. 

Within  the  past  fifteen  months  an 
export  business  in  pig  iron  has  been  es- 
tablished, and  is  now  assuming  gratifying 
proportions.  The  first  foreign  shipments 
were  made  about  the  ist  of  July,  1896, 
and  by  the  end  of  the  year  had  aggre- 
gated over  75,000  tons.  From  January  i 
to  December  31,  1897,  the  foreign  sales 
amounted  to  about  200,000  tons.  This 
does  not  include  shipments  made  by 
brokers  in  New  York  and  elsewhere, 
but  merely  sales  by  the  furnace  com- 
panies direct. 

In  1895  the  Tennessee  Coal,  Iron  & 
Railroad  Company  began  making  basic 
iron,  low  in  silicon  and  adapted  to  steel- 
making,  for  which  they  found  ready  sale 
in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio  and  Illinois,  where 
it  was  converted  into  steel,  and  by  some 
used   in  making  armor  plate.     Encouraged  by 
the    success    Northern    mills   had    in    converting 
this  iron  into  steel,  the   Birmingham  Rolling  Mill 
Company  decided  to  put  in  a  steel  plant  in  con- 
nection with  their  rolling  mill,  and  on  the  22d  of 
July,  1S97,  made  their  first  run.     They  have  since 
been   running   regularly,  and  have   doubled  their 
capacity.     The  steel  has  stood  every  test  required 
"to  secure  for  it  entrance  into  the  markets  of  the 
countrv. 


TALLAUKGA,    AI.A, 


The  banks  of  Birmingham  have  a  capital  of  $1,865,- 
000,  and  carry  deposits  aggregating  $3,250,000,  with 
annual  clearances  of  about  $20,000,000.     The  aggregate 


volume  of  the  city's  business  last 
year  was  $60,000,000,  and  the  assessed 
value  of  real  estate  and  personal 
property  a  little  over  $16,000,000,  or 
about  sixty  per  cent,  of  the 
actual  value. 

The  city  has  over  eighty 
churches  of  various  denomina- 
tions, and  a  public  school  sys- 
tem in  which  the  citizens  have 

just  reason  to  take  the  greatest  pride,  for  at  the  Atlanta 
Exposition  it  was  awarded  first  honors.  The  schools 
have  an  enrollment  of  over  6,000,  and  an  average 
annual  attendance  of  5,000.  School  property  is  valued 
at  $250,000,  and  $50,000  is  spent  each  year  in  maintain- 
ing the  schools.  In  addition  to  the  public  schools 
there  are  a  number  of  other  educational  institutions 
of  high  order  in  and  near  the  city,  among  which  may 
be  mentioned  Howard  College,  East  Lake  Atheneum, 
Pollock-Stephens  Institute,  South  Highlands  Academy, 
Taylor's  High  School,  Birmingham  Medical  College, 
Birmingham  Dental  College,  Birmingham  Art  School, 
Birmingham  Conservatory  of  Music  and  two  business 
colleges.  The  Methodist  and  Cumberland  Presbyterian 
denominations  have  established  colleges  in  the  western 
part  of  the  city  that  will  be  open  for  the  reception  of 
pupils  the  coming  .season. 

The  water  supply  is  ample  for  a  city  of  several 
times  its  population,  the  storage  capacity  of  the  water 
works  company's  reservoir  being  128,760,000  gallons, 
and  the  daily  pumping  capacity  22,500,000  gallons. 

Birmingham's  bjiilding  record  for  iSyy  is  a  good  one, 
surpassing  that  of''any  year  in  the  past  six  or  seven. 
There  were  issued  about  200  building  permits  for  busi- 
ness houses  and  residences  alone,  and  in  the  erection  of 
these  nearly  $300,000  was  expended.  Add  to  this 
$500,000  put  into  buildings  for  manufacturing  purpo.ses, 
and  the  grand  total  for  new  buildings  in  Birmingham  for 
iSgy  is  over  $Soo,ooo. 

There  are  in  Birmingham  proper  and  its  suburbs 
thirteen  public  parks,  which  add  materially  to  the  beauty 
and  attractiveness  of  the  city,  and  nearly  one  hundred 
miles  of  street  and    suburban   car  lines  operated    by 


electricity  or  steam.  Six  railroads  center  here.  The 
altitude  of  Birmingham,  which  varies  from  602  to  940 
feet  above  sea  level,  and  the  remarkably  fine  surface 
drainage,  added  to  the  excellent  sanitation  by  modern 
sewers,  makes  the  city  one  of  the  healthiest  in  the  South, 
the  death  rate  being  but  g.  6. 

Anniston  is  one  of  the  flourishing  new  cities  of  the 
South.  Its  manufactures  comprise  car  works,  foundries, 
ice  factory,  saw  mills  and  almo.st  every  variety  of  plant 
usually  found  in  a  city  of  its  size,  including  one  of  the 
most  extensive  establishments  in  the  country  for  the 
casting  of  car  wheels. 

The  chief  resources  upon  which  the  city  was  founded 
and  built  are  coal,  iron,  lime,   wood  and  cotton.     It  is 
ocated  in  the  center  of  the  brown 
hematite  iron  ore  district  of  Ala- 
bama, and  this  iron  has  become 
celebrated   through    its   adapta- 
bility for  the  manufacture  of  car 
wheels    and    axles,    and    these 
have  stood  a  higher  test  than 
those  made  in  any  other  part 
of  the  United  States.     Build- 
ing   material    is    cheap,    and 
buildings  can  be  constructed 
for   one-third   less   than    the 
same    would    cost    in    New 
England. 

The  healthfiilness  of  An- 
niston is  based  upon  its  hav- 
ing an  altitude  of  Soo  feet  above  the  sea  level ;  its 
being  in  a  mountainous  region,  removed  from  any  local 
or  nearby  influences  calculated  to  produce  ill  health  ; 
furnished  with  a  bountiful  supply  of  the  purest  spring 
water,  which  is  distributed  throughout  the  city  through 
an  excellent  modern  water  system;  a  complete  modern 
system  of  sewerage,  which  conveys  the  sewage  of  the 
city  into  a  large  stream  four  miles  distant,  and  with  the 


grades  of  the  streets  of  such  nature  as  to  perfectly  drain 
the  city  of  all  surface  water  within  a  verj'  short  time 
after  the  heaviest  rainfalls. 

The  city  has  a  well-equipped  fire  department,  which 
is  active  and  prompt  in  the  performance  of  duty,  and 


an  excL'Ucnt  eiLcLuc  system,  which  lights  the  city  aud 
supplies  power  for  the  street  railways.  Anniston  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  country  noted  for  its  fertile  and  productive 
valleys,  furnishing  a  supply  of  vegetables,  fruits,  meats, 
poultry  and  dairy  products  at  very  low  prices.  The 
city  has  a  society  that  is  elevating  and  refining  in  its 
influences,  and  twenty-five  houses  of  worship  of  large 
capacity  and  beaut)'  of  structure. 

The  growth  of  Anniston  has  been  one  of  the  marvels 
of  the  recent  past.  In  iSSo  the  cen.sus  gave  her  942,  in 
1S90,  9,998,  and  to-day  she  has  15,000. 

North  of  Anniston  twelve  miles  is  Jacksonville,  Ala. , 
upon  the  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  running  from 
Rome,  Ga.,  to  Meridian,  Miss.  It  is  a  very  attractive 
place  and  the  center  of  a  surroimding  section  rich  in 
minerals  and  agriculture. 

Oxford  has  a  population  of  about  2,000,  and  does  a 
considerable  amount  of  business  in  buff  brick,  tile  and 
stoneware  manufacture.  It  is  but  three  miles  from 
Anniston,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  two  railroads. 
There  are  several  large  cotton  warehouses  here  and  a 
number  of  other  prominent  mercantile  establishments. 

Selma,  one  of  the  most  progressive  and  prominent 
of  Alabama's  sisterhood  of  cities,  lies  about  ninety  miles 
south  of  Birmingham,  fifty  west  of  Montgomery,  and 
one  hundred  and  sixty  north  of  Mobile,  and  is  the 
metropolis  of  the  great  section  of  rich  black  soil  region 


"^•"V/  r- 


of  Alabama  known  as  the  "Black  Belt."  It  is  the 
capital  of  Dallas  County,  which  is  in  itself  larger  in 
area  than  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and  its  location  on 
the  top  of  a  high  bluff  overlooking  the  noble  Alabama 


fji!fc.c.-;       r..-','T!i 


ti 


PRINTL'I'   HOUSE,   GADSDKN,    ALA. 

River  gives  it  a  most  commanding  position.  The  sec- 
tion about  Selma  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  richest 
in  the  entire  South,  and  upon  it  were  located  many  of 
the  most  famous  plantations  of  bygone  days,  around 
which  there  clustered  the  romance  and  chivalry  of  the 
highest  type  of  Southern  life.  These  great  estates  are 
now  divided  into  .smaller  farms,  and  are  being  intelli- 
gently tilled  by  agriculturists  of  the  modern  type. 

Selma's  modern  life  partakes  largely  of  industrial 
features,  because  it  has  become  a  considerable  manu- 
facturing center.  One  of  its  cotton  mills  turns  out 
40,000  yards  of  cloth  daily  as  the  product  of  its  20.000 
spindles  and  650  looms.  It  has  also  several  large  iron 
works,  immense  cotton-seed  oil  mills,  and  a  score  of  miscel- 
laneous manufacturing  establishments.  The  Southern 
Railway  shops,  employing  several  hundred  men  and 
covering  fifteen  acres,  are  one  of  its  chief  industries. 

The  city  of  Selma  is  most  attractive,  as  well  as  pro- 
gressive. Its  streets  are  well  paved  and  charmingly 
shaded.  Its  municipal  officers  have  installed  a  most 
excellent  and  modern  sy,';tem  of  sewerage,  and  every 
attention  is  given  to  all  that  makes  for  the  welfare  of  its 
15,000  inhabitants.  The  churches  and  public  schools 
are  handsome  structures,  and  the  moral  tone  of  the  city 
is  of  the  highest.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  is  one  of 
the  best  in  the  South,  built  by  voluntary  contributions 
of  the  citizens.  The  Alabama  River,  which  furnishes 
the  finest  of  water  transportation  to  the  Gulf  at  Mobile, 
is  spanned  at  Selma  by  a  modern  iron  bridge. 

Between  Selma  and  Meridian,  Miss.,  are  the  pros- 
perous towns  of  Marion,  Uniontown,  Faunsdale  and 
Demopolis,  each  possessing  features  of  note,  and  be- 
tween Marion  Junction  and  Akron  is  the  brisk  town  of 
Greensboro.  Akron  is  one  of  Alabama's  coming  manu- 
facturing towns,  giving  promise  of  a  bright  future  and 
enjoying  at  the  present  time  a  large  business. 

Many  interesting  and  thrilling  reminiscences, 
legendary  and  historic,  cluster  around  the  grand  old 
Indian  Tuscaloosa.  Far  away  back  in  the  shadowy 
past,  when  red  men  roamed  the  virgm  forest  hereabout, 
a  powerful  Indian  tribe  swayed  the  scepter  of  barbaric 


NLAk   OAl.SDE.V,    AI-A, 


^BmV' 


I'lEDMONT,    ALA. 


authority  over  a  large  stretch  of  territory  in  middle  Ala- 
bama, and  "Tuscaloosa"  was  the  proud  name  they  bore. 

When  De  Soto  approached  the  Alabama  River  in 
1540,  on  his  return  march  in  search  of  "  Eldorado,"  he 
encountered  this  nation  of  savages,  and  found  ruling 
over  it  a  fearless  and  haughty  giant  named  Tuscaloosa — 
the  same  chief  whom  he  treacherously  carried  away  as  a 
hostage,  and  the  same  who  barely  escaped  with  his  life 
when  the  warriors  of  his  kingdom  were  all 
slain  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  bloody 
battle  of  Manville  (Mobile).  From 
the  tribe  to  the  chief,  from  the 
chief  to  the  town  and  from 
the  town  to  the  river  passed 
the  historic  and  poetic 
name  Tuscaloosa. 

The    Indian    town 
"Tuscaloosa"   is   shown 
on  a  French  map  of  Louisi- 
ana published  in  1720,  and 
its  location  corresponds 
with  the  present  site  of  the 
modern  and  busy  city. 

Tuscaloosa  was  incorporated 
on  the  13th  of  December,   18 19,  by 
an  act  of  the  State  Legislature.    The  same 
year  Alabama  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
of  States.     The  State  capital  was  moved  from  Cahaba 
here  in  1826,  and  from  here  to  Montgomery  in  1845. 

In  the  olden  times  Tuscaloosa  was  the  home  of  many 
of  the  wealthiest  families  in  the  State,  the  majority  of 
whom  drew  their  revenues  from  cane-brake  and  Warrior 
River  plantations.  The  grand  old  residences,  the  charm- 
ing flower  yards,  and  the  stately  oak  trees  and  shady 
streets  then  made  Tuscaloosa,  as  they  do  now,  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  cities  of  the  South. 

Modern  Tuscaloosa  has  a  population  of  6,000,  and 
with  the  suburbs  of  Northport,  University  and  Asylum 
about  10,000,  but  her  natural  advantages  a.r4  without 
limit,  and  her  business  opportunities  metropolitan.  Her 
society  is  hospitable,  cultured  and  refined,  and  her  edu- 
cational facilities  exceptionally  excellent.  There  are 
located  here  two  excellent  female  colleges,  an  academy 
for  boys,  and  good  public  schools.  The  city  has  an 
electric  light  plant,  four  cotton  mills,  two  planing  mills, 
three  banks,  a  handsome  city  building,  a  modern  sewer- 
age system,  two  good  hotels  and  fine  churches.  The 
United  States  Government  spends  annually  from  $30,000 
to  $100,000  in  the  improvement  of  the  Warrior  River, 
which  flows  by  the  city. 


IIEDMUNI 


In  the  suburbs  of  Tuscaloo.sa  are  the  State  Insane 
Asylum  and  the  State  University.  The  campus  of  the 
latter  institution  is  perhaps  the  most  beautiful  in  the 
South.  It  cornprises  about  forty  acres  of  land,  in  the 
form  of  a  square,  and  is  almost  as  level  as  a  table.  Set 
well  to  the  rear  are  four  large  buildings  so  arranged  as 
to  constitute  the  university  quadrangle.  The  main 
avenue  leads  south  from  the  front  of  the  quadrangle, 
directly  toward  the  president's  mansion,  which  is  across 
University  Avenue,  a  beautiful  drive  from  the  city  of 
Tuscaloosa. 

Established  in  the  early  thirties,  the  history  of  the 
university  is  in  large  measure  the  history  of  the  State. 
Many  of  the  leading  citizens  of  the  State  are  its  alumni. 
Nor  is  its  influence  confined  to  Alabama.  The  institution 
has  furnished  many  distinguished  men  to  other  States  in 
all  walks  of  life.  The  land  of  the  university  site  is  about 
300  acres,  the  same  being  valued  at  $30,000.  The  build- 
ings, of  which  there  are  seven,  are  valued  at  $300,000, 
while  the  libraries,  cabinets,  apparatus,  etc  ,  are  valued 
at  $50,000,  a  grand  total  of  $380,000.  The  university 
owns  35,000  acres  of  the  best  coal  lands  in  the 
State,  worth  at  present  prices  about 
50,000,  but  these  lands  are 
rapidly  increasing  in  value,  so 
that  the  productive  value 
within  the  next  few  years 
will  be  at  least  $500,000. 
There  are  two  gen- 
eral departments  of  in- 
struction, viz.,  academic 
department  and  depart- 
ment of  professional  edu- 
cation. The  academic 
department  embraces  four 
courses,  leading  to  as  many 
degrees,  which  are,  bachelors  in 
raining,  and  in  civil  engineering, 
science  and  arts.  In  the  professional 
line,  the  university  has  a  law  department  in 
Tuscaloosa,  and  a  medical  department  in  Mobile.  Taken 
as  a  whole  the  university  is  one  of  the  best-equipped 
institutions  in  the  entire  South. 

Fruithurst  is  situated  on  the  line  of  the  Southern 
Railway,  in  Cleburne  County,  in  the  northeastern  portion 
of  the  State,  73  miles  west  of  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and  93  miles 
east  of  Birmingham,  Ala. 


iUNls\II  1  K    Sl'KIN'.S, 


.^liJP^^^^' 


-^^ 


m^^^^^f^ 


In  the  spring 
of  1895  the  city 
was  started  by 
the  Alabama  Fruit 
Growing  &  Winery 
Association,  who 
purchased  20,000 
acres  of  fruit  lands 
and  located  in  the 
center  the  city  of 
Fruithurst.  There 
has  been  literally 
hewed  out  of  the 
woods  at  this  point 
in  two  years  and 
a  half  an  incor- 
porated city  of  800 
people,  with  150 
houses,    stores,    a 

hotel,  free  school,  hlmj.\ 

and  the  Fruithurst  Inn,  costing  $40,000.  Upward  of 
2,000  acres  have  been  planted  to  grape  vines,  over  8,000 
acres  sold,  and  a  total  of  nearly  §600,000  in  actual  cash 
expended  in  improvements. 

The  station  of  the  Southern  Railway  is  located  at  the 
foot  of  Central  Avenue,  with  the  Fruithurst  Inn  at  the 
head  of  the  avenue,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away.  Surround- 
ing the  station,  fifty  acres  are  devoted  to  experimental 
gardens,  orchards  and  vineyards,  in  which  every  variety 
of  fruit  is  planted. 

The  grape-growing  industry  of  Fruithurst  has  made 
the  town  a  very  prosperous  one. 

Large  quantities  of  table  grapes  will  from  this  time 
on  be  shipped  from  Fruithurst  to  Northern  markets,  and 
probably  from  50,000  to  100,000  gallons  of  wine  manu- 
factured. 

The  plan  of  the  Fruithurst  Company  is  to  a  large 
extent  co-operative,  it  selling  its  lands  in  ten-acre  tracts 
with  two  acres  of  each  tract  planted,  caring  for  the  vine- 
yards of  such  purchasers  as  do  not  locate,  and  buying  the 
crop  when  the  vineyards  are  in  bearing. 

This  is  pre-eminently  a  grape-growing  .section,  about 
5,000  acres  being  already  planted  to  grapes  within  a 
radius  of  ten  miles  of  Fruithurst. 

The  elevation 
being  from  1,000  to 
1,200  feet  above  sea 
level,  the  location  is 
remarkably  health- 
ful, with  pure,  rari- 
fied  atmosphere, 
freestone  water, 
perfect  natural 
drainage,  and  from 
a  climatic  stand- 
pomt  it  cannot  be 
excelled. 

Talladega,  the 
county  seat  of  Tal- 
ladega County,  is 
located  in  the  heart 
of  the  county,  two 
miles     from     the 


stream  bearing  its 
name,  and  is  in 
every  respect  wor- 
thy to  be  the  cen- 
ter of  the  county 
so  richly  endowed 
by  Nature.  The 
name  is  an  Indian 
corruption  of  the 
Spanish  "Terre 
Deiga,"  or  bor- 
derland, and  the 
beautiful  spring, 
gushing  forth  its 
hundred  gallons 
per  minute,  and 
located  in  the 
heart  of  the  town, 
has  for  a  hundred 
years  been  the 
meeting  place  for  the  red  races  of  the  west  and  the 
pale  faces  of  the  east;  historically,  it  is  famous  in  many 
respects,  and  is  specially  so  as  being  the  famous  site  of 
the  battle  of  Talladega,  fought  between  Jackson's  forces 
and  the  Indians  during  the  Creek  wars.  At  present  it  is 
a  modern  city  of  six  thousand  energetic  people,  its  archi- 
tecture is  substantial  and  rich,  both  in  its  business 
blocks  and  its  beautiful  liomes.  Railroads,  car  shops, 
cotton  mills,  foundries,  all  give  it  the  hum  of  industry 
so  musical  to  the  industrious  ear,  while  extensive 
business  houses,  equipped  with  all  modern  conven- 
iences, make  its  world  of  commerce  reliable  and  suc- 
cessful. Agriculturally,  industrially,  financially,  morally 
and  intellectually  she  is  the  pride  of  her  people. 

The  city  has  many  churches  and  a  model  public 
school  system,  extensive  car  shops,  a  successful  cotton 
mill,  modern  water  works,  utilizing  the  waters  of  the 
great  spring,  and  many  industrial  establishments,  in- 
cluding immense  iron  works  and  a  finely  equipped  coke 
furnace. 

She  has  valleys  all  about  her  filled  with  improved 
farms,  3-ielding  produce  enough  to  supply  a  place  of 
a  hundred  thousand  busy  manufactures.  She  has  as 
pure   water,    as   delightful   a   climate    and    as    healthy 

people  as  there  are 
in  the  State. 

There  are  lo- 
cated here  the 
State  Blind  Asy- 
lum, the  Talladega 
Military  Academy, 
the  State  Deaf  and 
Dumb  Asylum,  the 
State  Asylum  for 
the  Colored  Blind, 
the  College  for  the 
Education  of  the 
Colored,  the  State 
Asylum  for  the 
Colored  Deaf  and 
Dumb,  the  Pres- 
byterian Ladies' 
Seminary    of    the 


HOTF.I.   MnSTE   SANO,    IIUNTSVII  I.K,   AI.A 


South.  The  city  has  a  highly  intelligent  people,  liberal 
and  progressive,  who  welcome  this  class  from  the  wide 
world  over. 

Talladega  County  is  located  in  the  northeast  central 
part  of  Alabama,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  famous 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains,  and  is  moderately  hilly,  one  or 
two  beautiful  mountains  reaching  1,400  feet  in  height. 
These  are  timbered  to  the  top  with  magnificent  yellow 
pine  and  oak,  and  many  of  them  are  solid  piles  of  iron  of 
the  richest  quality.  Between  them  are  numerous  fertile 
valleys,  Talladega  Valley  extending  the  length  of  the 
county,  or  about  thirty-five  miles,  and  being  from  five  to 
ten  miles  in  width.  The  average  elevation  of  the  county 
is  about  seven  hundred  feet  above  the  sea.  Innumerable 
springs  of  living  water  put  forth  from  the  mountains — 
water  as  pure  as  Nature  can  make  it,  while  the  odor  of 
sweet  pine  forests,  refreshing  mountain  breezes,  health- 
giving  sunshine  and  abundant  rain  every  month  in  the 
year  make  the  country  a  natural  sanitarium.  Indus- 
trially, with  iron  and  marble  and  slate  at  hand  in  vast 
quantities,  the  county  has  only  begun  to  develop.  One 
furnace  plant,  the  Clifton  Iron  Company's  property,  has 
an  investment  of  $250,000 
and  turns  out  twenty  tons 
of  car-wheel  iron  per  day, 
another,  the  Jenifer  Iron 
Co.,  almost  equaling  it, 
while  the  plant  at  Talla- 
dega has  a  capacity  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  tons 
of  iron  per  day,  and  cost 
nearly  half  a  million  dollars 
to  build. 

Between  Talladega  and 
Montevallo  are  th^  pro- 
gressive towns  of  Childers- 
burg,  Columbiana  and 
Calera,  each  making  rapid 
strides  in  commercial  life 
and  having  individual  ad- 
vantages of  note. 

Montevallo,  the  location  of  the  Girls'  Industrial 
and  Normal  College,  is  a  small  but  beautiful  village 
of  nearly  a  thousand  inhabitants.  It  is  situated  on  the 
Southern  Railway,  and  is  the  center  of  valuable  coal 
fields,  is  easy  of  access,  and  noted  for  its  health,  refine- 


ment and  religious  inlluences.  The  school, 
which  is  not  only  the  pride  of  the  town  but  of 
the  State,  was  located  here  on  January  t,  iSg6. 
The  act  creating  it  was  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature of  Alabama  at  the  session  of  1890.  The 
school  opened  its  doors  for  the  reception  of 
pupils  on  October  12,  1S06,  and  enrolled  during 
the  first  session  226  girls,  who  came  from  all 
portions  of  the  State. 

It  has  an  able  corps  of  instructors,  number- 
ing twenty  persons.  It  is  under  the  manage- 
ment and  control  of  the  board  of  trustees,  with 
his  Excellency  the  Governor  of  the  State  as 
ex-ofiicio  chairman.  The  object  of  the  college 
is  to  give  girls  an  opportunity  not  only  to 
secure  a  first-class  literary  education,  but  to  fit 
themselves  for  the  vocations  of  life  open  to 
women,  and  to  thus  become  self-sustaining  should  they 
be  thrown  on  their  own  resources. 

The  location  of  the  city  of  Marion,  which  has  a 
population  of  2,000,  is  exceedingly  advantageous.  It 
is  in  the  center  of  a  high,  rolling  country,  and  so 
decided  are  the  hills  that  many  cross  streets  cannot  be 
far  extended.  Thus  situated,  Marion  is  free  from 
ma:larial  influences,  and  its  health  record  is  unsur- 
passed by  any  place  in  the  State.  It  has  been  for  nearly 
half  a  century  one  of  the  leading  educational  centers  in 
the  South.  Here  are  located  the  Judson  Female  Institute 
and  the  Marion  Female  Seminary,  colleges  for  young 
ladies,  of  highest  grade.  The  former  is  a  Baptist  insti- 
tution and  was  founded  sixty  years  ago,  and  for  all  these 
years  it  has  enjoyed  continuous  prosperity,  and  has  been 
one  of  the  leading  factors  in  the  civilization  of  the  South. 
Among  the  points  of  importance  on  the  Southern 
Railway  between  Birmingham  and  the  western  line  of 
the  State  are  Cordova,  Corona  and  Fayette.  At  the 
former  a  million-dollar  cotton  mill,  one  of  the  finest  in 
the  South,  has  just  been  completed.  The  town  has  a 
large  trade  and  is  a  prominent  center. 

Attala  is  located  about 
midway  between  the  cities  of 
Chattanooga  and  Birmingham. 
Two  fertile  valleys  of  fifty 
to  sixty  miles  long  debouch  at 
this  point,  pouring  a  store  of 
agricultural     plenty    into     the  ■ 


town,  and  from  Lookout  Mountain  on  one  side 
and  Sand  Mountain  on  the  other,  coal  and 
several    superior   iron   ores   are    mined   in 
abundance,    making-  tbis    section   second 
in  mining  in  the  State  to  Bir- 
mingham   district.     The  popu- 
lation of  the  town  is  con- 
servatively estimated  at 
i,Soo.     Among  its  indus- 
tries   are    an    iron    fur- 
nace,   a    large    foundry 
and  machine  shop,  and 
an    extensive    iron    ore 
mining  plant,  one  cotton 
gin,  one  cotton  mill,  and 
three  distilleries.    There 
is   a   graded    system   of 
free    public    schools,    of 
large     attendance,     and 
four  churches.     An  elec- 
tric light  plant  is  owned  and 
operated  by  the  city.     The  fine 
system  of  water  works  has  been 
established  at  a  cost  of  $50,000. 

There  is  a  back  country  of  thirty 
miles,  on  which  everything  grows  ex- 
cept some  tropical  fruits.     Cotton,  corn, 
wheat  and  oats  are  the   staple  products, 
and  from  the  Sand  Mountain  district  come 
potatoes,  peaches,  apples,  grapes  and  water- 
melons of  the  greatest  perfection. 

Gadsden  is  the  county  seat  of  Etowah  County,  in 
northeastern  Alabama,  ninety-two  miles  south  of  Chat- 
tanooga and  flfty-two  miles  west  of  Rome,  Ga.  It  is 
located  in  the  fertile  Coosa  River  Valley,  and  its  environ- 
ments are  picturesquely  beautiful  and  attractive.  It  is 
in  the  heart  of  the  mineral  belt  of  Alabama,  and  has 
vast  ore  deposits  almost  at  the  city's  limits.  The  city 
has  a  large  trade  in  cotton,  handling  about  20,000  bales 
a  year,  and  its  cotton  mill 
operates  30,000  spindles  and 
1,000  looms,  employing  600 
hands.  There  are  other  ex- 
tensive manufacturing  in- 
terests at  Gadsden,  and 
much  enterprise  among  her 
6,000  citizens.  The  Coosa 
River,  which  is  navigable 
for  150  miles,  has  been 
greatly  improved  by  the 
Government,  and  fine  locks 
have  been  built  at  Gads- 
den. The  city  has  a  num- 
ber of  handsome  residences 
and  many  evidences  of 
thrift.      There    are    many  ''"'■'  =°^'"'  """'"'  *'"•' 

churches,  and  excellent  schools,   including  the    Mount 
Lookout  Institute  for  young  ladies. 

Piedmont,  in  Calhoun  County,  is  nearly  midway 
between  Rome,  Ga.,  and  Anniston,  and  pretty  nearly 
etiuidistant  from  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  and 
Birmingham,  Ala.  Its  site  is  just  where  the  Terrapin 
and  Nancy's  Creek  valleys  cross  the  geological  trough 


TUfiKEEGEE,    ALA. 


known  in  this  State  as  the  Coosa  Val- 
ley.    This  valley,  from  five  to  thirty 
miles  wide,   is   a  continuation  of  the 
Tennessee  and  Virginia  valleys  which 
lie  between  the  ridges  of  the  great 
Appalachian  chain  of  mountains, 
which   extends   parallel 
with  the  seacoast  north- 
east into   New   England, 
nnd  it  is  in  no  re.spect  less 
rtile,     picturesque     and 
attractive  than  the   most 
productive  of  the  family 
and  succession  of  valleys 
of  which  it  forms  so  im- 
portant a  part.      At  this 
Cross  Plains  (which  was 
the    original    and     most 
descriptive   name   of    the 
town)  is  a  great  area  of 
gently  undulating  lands, 
lying  between  700  and  800 
feet  above  the  sea  level, 
through  which  flow  many 
bold    streams,    on    which 
there  are  extensive  forests 
of    varied    woods,    and 
numerous  open  farms,  and 
around  which  are  tree-clad 
mountains  whose  altitude 
above  tidewater  varies  from  1,200  to  2,200  feet. 

The  Coosa  Valley  was  the  last  of  their  possessions 
east  of  the  Mississippi  that  was  surrendered  by  the  semi- 
civilized  Creeks  and  Cherokees  in  1836;  and  it  was 
quickly  occupied  by  intelligent  and  thrifty  farmers  from 
North  Carolina,  Tennessee  and  Georgia,  generally  men 
of  some  means,  who  brought  with  them,  in  addition  to 
horses,  kine,  swine  and  agricultural  implements,  pleasure 
carriages,  pianos,  paintings  and  books.     In  1848  Major 

J.  K.  Dailey  came  from 
North  Carolina  and  erected 
a  residence  and  storehouse 
on  the  site  of  the  present 
town.  Cross  Plains,  as  it 
was  then  called,  grew 
slowly,  and  in  1889  its 
population  was  something 
over  300.  In  January,  1890, 
a  land  and  improvement 
company  was  formed  to 
develop  and  build  it  up; 
and  with  the  new  Pied- 
mont there  came  an  era  of 
real  prosperity. 

Fort  Payne  is  the 
county  seat  of  DeKalb 
County,  and  has  numerous  enterprises  in  which  it  takes 
just  pride.  It  is  one  of  the  towns  which  suffered  most 
severely  from  the  collapse  of  the  boom  a  half  dozen 
years  ago,  but  its  material  interests  are  so  great  that  it 
has  rallied,  and  gives  promise  of  a  pro.sperous  future. 

Piedmont  is  in  the  midst  of  numerous  and  rich  brown 
iron  ore  beds,  which  lie  in  all  directions  around  it.     Some 


AHI-:,    MONTGOMERY,   ALA. 


OF  THB 

ITNIVERSITT 


of  these  beds  have  been  mined  for  years,  and  ores  from 
them  are  regularly  shipped  to  Anniston,   Birmingham 
and  Chattanooga.     It  is  claimed  that  within  twenty-five 
miles  of  Piedmont  there  is  a  greater  quantity  of  brown 
ores  than  in  the  same  area  elsewhere  in  the  world.     It  is 
only  thirty  miles  by  railroad  to  the  Coosa  coal  field,  from 
which  are  taken   good  grate,  steam  and  coking  coals. 
Large  quantities  of  bauxite  have  been  mined  within  a 
few  miles  and  shipped.     Limestone  is  abundant  and 
good.     There  are  some  extensive  deposits  of  silica  in  the 
neighborhood,    while  clay  for  brick  is  abundant. 
There   is  a  cotton   mill  with   15,000  spindles  at 
Piedmont,    two  cotton    ginneries  and  several 
wood-working  establishments.      The   city  has 
good  churches  and  schools,  water  works,  elec- 
tric light  plant,  etc.     The  Cumberland  Presby- 
terian Synodical  College  is  located  here  and 
has  many  students. 

Stevenson  is  the  first  place  of  importance 
on  the  Memphis  division  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way west  of  Chattanooga,  and  is  situated  in  the  northern 
part  of  Alabama,  near  the  Tennessee  state  line.  It  has  a 
population  a  little  loss  than  1,000,  and  several  cotton  gins 
and  smaller  factories.  There  are  eiaormous  coal  fields 
and  timber  interests  near  the  town  which  are  being 
rapidly  developed. 

The  city  of  Huntsville,  on  the  Memphis  division  of 
the  Southern  Railway,   has   for  many  years  been   the 
center  of  a  most   delightful   region.     It   is  the  oldest 
English-settled  town  in  the  State  and  the  county  seat  of 
the  oldest  county.     In  1S03  all  the  ter- 
ritory between  the  Chattahoochee  and 
Mississippi  rivers  was   ceded   by  the 
State  of  Georgia  to  the  United  States, 
with   the   agreement    that    every   six- 
teenth   section   should   be   devoted   to 
education.      Out    of    this    region    the 
State  of  Alabama  was  organized,  and 


costing  over  $100,000.     The  city  is 
situated    on    an    undulating    table 
land,   672  feet  above   sea  level, 
which  stretches  from  the  State 
line  on  the  north  to  the  great 
bend   of   the   noble  Tennessee 


in  1S19  Huntsville  was 
made  the  State  capital, 
the  very  lot  upon  which 
the  old  capitol  stood  being 
now  occupied  by  a  hand- 
some government  building 


COUKT   HOUSE,    .MoNTUUMLKY,   ALA. 

River,  where  it  breaks  through  the  Cumberland  chain  of 
mountains  at   Guntersville,  on  the  south.     Almost  ad- 
joining the  city  is   Monte   Sano,  whose  summit  is  ap- 
proached   by   fine    roads    commanding   most  beautiful 
views  of  the  surrounding  mountain  ranges  and  lovely 
intervening  valleys.     There  is  one  of  the  finest  natural 
springs  in  Huntsville  to  be  found  in  the  United  States, 
and  it  supplies  the  city  with  water.     Three  and  a  half 
miles  from  the  city,  and  over  1,700  feet  above  sea  level, 
upon   Monte  Sano,   is  a  de- 
lightful hotel,  which  enjoys  a 
most  excellent  reputation  as 
an  all-the-year-round   resort. 
Huntsville  is  a  leading  edu- 
cational center,  and  its  popu- 
lation of  13,000  is  progressive 
and    prosperous.     There   are 
located  here    three   cotton 
mills,  employing   800  hands, 
and  one  of  the  largest  cotton- 
seed  oil   mills  in  the   State. 
It   also  has   numerous  other 
industrial  establishments,  in- 
cluding   several  fur- 
niture    and    wood- 
working factories 

Decatur  is  one  of 
the  chief  towns  of 
Morgan  County,  Ala- 
bama, which  is  so 
fertile  and  so  well 
adapted  to  agricul- 
tural pursuits  that  it 
has  earned  the  soubri- 
quet of  the  "Clover 
County."  The  Mem- 
phis division  of  the 
Southern  Railway 
crosses  the  Tennes- 
see River  at  this  point 
upon  a  handsome  iron 
bridge.     The  city  in 


MONTGOMERY,    ALA. 


iSSy  had  1,200  inhabitants,  and  to-day  has  8,000,  and 
has  progressed  with  wonderful  rapidity  in  every  feature. 
It  is  one  of  the  cities  which  may  be  referred  to  with 
pride  as  an  illustration  of  the  substantial  development 
of  the  South.  And  it  has  grown,  not  from  artificial 
booming,  but  because  it  had  the  substantial  elements 
from  which  to   make   ^  prosperous  city,  and,  what  is 


DE  SOTO  FALLS,   NKAR  MENTONE,  ALA. 


equally  important,  the  citizens  took  advantage  of  them. 
Among  the  industries  of  Decatur  are  the  Oak  Extract 
works  and  tanneries,  employing  650  men  and  paying  out 
$20,000  a  month  for  material  and  labor;  large  foundry 
and  machine  works,  a  compress  works,  enormous  car 
building  and  repair  shops,  and  various  other  enterprises. 
The  city  has  a  $300,000  water  works  system,  electric  light 
plant  and  street  railways,  fine  stores,  handsome  resi- 
dences and  several  excellent  hotels.  There  are  fourteen 
churches  and  several  well-equipped  schoolhouses. 

The  country  round  about  Decatur  is  a  garden  spot  of 
rare  beauty  and  fertility,  and  the  noble  Tennessee  River, 
the  sixth  largest  in  the  United  Stales,  serves  a  good 
purpose  by  bringing  the  products  of  the  valley  from  both 
directions  to  the  markets  at  Decatur. 

Sheffield  has  had  as  remarkable  a  growth  as  any 
town  in  America.  Its  history  runs  back  only  to  1884, 
when  its  site  was  chosen  by  a  company  of  enterprising 
and  far-seeing  men  and  the  work  of  development  begun. 
The  city  is  beautifully  located  upon  a  broad  plateau, 
stretching  back  from  the  crown  of  the  bluffs,  which  here 
overlook  the  Tennes.see  River  from  a  height  of  150  feet. 
It  occupies  a  superb  site,  and  seems  to  have  been  espe- 
cially designed  by  Providence  as  the  location  of  a  great 
business  center.  Business  blocks  have  been  erected, 
and  colossal  manufacturing  enterprises,  unequaled  in 
any  city  of  its  size  in  the  United  States^  have  been 
carried  to  completion.  Its  five  immense  blast  furnaces 
have  a  capacity  of  700  tons  of  pig  iron  daily,  and  create 
in  themselves  a  volume  of  business  that  would  do  credit 
to  cities  many  times  larger  than  Sheffield.  The  quality 
of  iron  produced  is  unsurpassed  by  similar  plants  in  the 
United  States.  There  are  also  a  large  number  of  mis- 
cellaneous industrial  plants  located  at  Sheffield,  and  the 
city  offers  most  excellent  opportunities  for  the  establish- 
ment of  manufacturing  plants  in  .almost  every  line. 
The  city  is  lighted  by  electricity,  is  supplied  with  water 
by  a  complete  water  works  system,  and  has  a  fine  tele- 
phone system  with  adjacent  towns.    The  common  school 


system  of  the  county  is  good,  and  Sheffield  and  Tuscum- 
bia,  its  neighbor,  are  provided  with  educational  advan- 
tages that  are  exceptional.  Almost  all  of  the  religious 
denominations  have  active  organizations  in  the  county. 

Florence  is  on  the  north  side  of  the  Tennessee 
River,  in  Lauderdale  County,  of  which  it  is  the  county 
seat,  and  is  connected  with  the  Memphis  division  of 
the  Southern  Railway  at  Tuscumbia  by  a  branch  road 
six  miles  in  length,  which  passes  through  Sheffield.  It 
has  a  population  of  7,000  and  is  growing  rapidly.  One  of 
the  State  normal  Colleges  is  located  here,  and  in  addition 
there  are  good  public  and  three  private  schools.  It  is  a 
manufacturing  center  of  considerable  importance,  the 
industrial  establishments  including  an  extensive  wagon 
works,  cotton  mills,  stove  works,  shoe  factory,  etc.  The 
city  has  good  water  and  gas  works  and  a  paid  fire  depart- 
ment. There  is  a  fine  iron  bridge  here  across  the 
Tennessee,  and  excellent  iron  bridges  span  the  numerous 
streams  of  the  county. 

Tuscumbia  is  the  center  of  a  large  trading  district, 
and  is  a  city  of  3,000  inhabitants.  Its  principal  interests 
are  merchandising,  and  its  citizens  are  progressive  and 
enterprising.  Like  its  neighboring  cities,  it  has  good 
schools  and  churches. 

In  a  bend  of  the  Alabama  River,  on  a  circle  of  hills 
bordered  on  all  sides  by  rich  farming  lands,  sits  Mont- 
gomery, the  capital  of  Alabama. 

The  visitor  to  this  beautiful  city  will  first  be  attracted 
by  its  miles  of  well-paved  streets,  its  smooth  stone  side- 
walks, covering  the  main  business  and  residence  portions 
of  the  city,  and  showing  the  cleanliness  of  a  progressive, 
healthy  city.  The  wide  streets,  the  splendid  system  of 
underground  sewers,  and  the  unusual  natural  drainage  all 
combine  in  making  it  one  of  the  healthiest  cities  in  the 


;       ■  ■  .   ^in:LL  koad,  .moijile,  al,\. 

country.  The  average  mean  temperature  for  the  year  is 
(>6yi  degrees.  Here  is  a  table  showing  the  average  tem- 
perature for  each  month  in  the  year; 

January 48 

February 53 

March 58 

April 66 

May 73 

June HO 


Julv 83 

August 81 

September 76 

October 67 

November 56 

December 50 


There  are  three  distinct  kinds  of  lands  around  Mont- 
gomery— the  black  lands,  particularly  suited  to  the  growth 
of  corn  and  cotton  ;  the  red  lands,  suited  to  the  raising 
of  vegetables  and  fruits,  and  the  pine  lands,  which  are 
the  cheapest  lands  of  the  section. 


AROUND  ABOUT   MOBILE,   ALA, 

Montgomery  is  favorably  situated  for  manufactur- 
ers, the  immense  timber  regions  of  South  Alabama  skirt- 
ing her  borders  on  one  side,  while  the  vast  coal  and  iron 
regions  of  North  Alabama  supply  cheap  raw  material 
on  the  other  side.  This  gives  her  factories  cheap  fuel 
and  iron.  In  addition  to  cheap  coal,  cheap  iron,  cheap 
cotton,  cheap  and  intelligent  labor,  there  are  low  taxes 


and  fair  laws.  The  State,  county  and  municipal  tax 
amounts  to  two  and  one-eighth  on  a  three-fourths  valua- 
tion of  property,  and  there  are  no  vexatious  laws. 
Montgomery  has  seven  lines  of  railway.  In  addition, 
the  Alabama  River  is  an  artery  of  travel  to  Mobile. 
The  city  has  a  population  of  over  40,000,  an  assessed 
valuation  of  $21,052,798  in  the  county,  two  electric  car 
systems,  is  abundantly  supplied  with  deep  artesian  water, 
a  fine  system  of  electric  lights,  and  has  fifty  churches  of 
every  denomination  and  creed,  both  white  and  colored, 
a  splendid  system  of  public  schools,  beautiful  shaded 
streets,  and  a  people  who  will  cordially  welcome  the  visi- 
tor and  the  home-seeker. 

The  city  of  Mobile  is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Mobile  River,  just  at  the  point  where  it  empties  into  the 
beautiful  land-locked  bay  of  the  same  name.  It  is  Ala- 
bama's only  seaport,  and  its  location  at  the  outlet  of  a 
river  system  aggregating  more  than  a  thousand  miles  of 
inland  navigation  gives  it  a  commercial  position  of  the 
greatest  value  and  importance.  Mobile  ranks  second 
only  to  New  Orleans  among  the  Gulf  ports. 

Mobile  has  long  been  the  natural  trading  center  for  a 
large  expanse  of  domestic  territory,  and  can  now  lay 
claim  to  a  rapidly  expanding  trade  with  Mexico,  Central 
and  South  America,  and  the  West  India  Islands.  It 
has  a  population  of  about  45,000.  The  city  is  laid  out 
regularly,  and  most  of  the  residence  streets  are  luxu- 
riously shaded.  The  city  sits  upon  a  rolling  sandy  plain, 
backed  on  the  west  by  high  hills,  filled  with  springs, 
from  which  Mobile's  splendid  water  supply  is  taken. 

Mobile  cit}-  and  county  have  one  of  the  best  public 
school  systems  in  the  South.  There  are  twenty- seven 
schools  within  the  city  limits,  including  the  Barton 
Academy,  where  most  of  the  young  people  finish  what- 
ever education  they  acquire  in  school.  The  schools  are 
provided  equally,  both  in  number  and  style,  for  white 
and  colored  pupils.  The  private  schools  are  numerous. 
The  Medical  College  of  Alabama  is  a  State  institution. 
It  has  a  large  attendance  from  all  parts  of  the  South. 
The  parochial  schools  of  the  Catholic  parish  are  well 
managed  and  successful.  The  Academy  of  the  Visita- 
tion is  a  girls'  school  of  extensive  reputation.  The  same 
division  of  faith  maintains  at  Spring  Hill  the  flourishing 
college  of  St.  Joseph,  under  the  management  of  the 
Jesuit  Fathers,  and  is  now  erecting  by  private  endow- 
ment an  academic  school  for  boys  in  the  central  part  of 
the  city.  Mobile's  religious  facilities  are  of  the  be.st.  It  is 
the  seat  of  the  Episcopal  Bishop  of  Alabama  and  of  the 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Mobile.  The  Catholic  Cathedral  is 
the  most  imposing  of  the  forty  church  edifices  in  the  city. 

Vi.sitors  to  Mobile  will  find  excellent  drives  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  city,  extending  in  almost  every  direction, 
of  which  the  favorite  and  most  attractive  is  the  Bay 
Shell  Road,  constructed  along  the  western  edge  of 
Mobile  Bay.  This  road  is  shelled  and  kept  in  fine  con- 
dition, and  is  shaded  by  magnificent  magnolia,  bay, 
gum,  live-oak  and  many  other  trees  peculiar  to  the 
South,  from  whose  branches  the  beautiful  gray  moss 
hangs  in  festoons,  and  the  yellow  jasmine  in  spring 
floods  the  air  with  its  delightful  fragrance.  Most  of  the 
suburban  and  rural  roads  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mobile 
afford  fine  driveways  or  paths  for  the  bicyclist  or 
pedestrian. 


^, 


**'•• ., 


ENTU 


5H? 


s.;,.v>^i* 


^>rf 


FROM  the  days,  over  a  century  ago,  when  the  hunter's  rifle  first 
startled  the  timid  deer  feeding  by  her  rivers,  up  to  the  pres- 
ent, Kentucky  has  been  a  veritable  horn  of  plenty.  Tlie 
lapsing  years,  of  course,  have  seen  a  change  in  the  kind  of  abun- 
dance but  never  in  the  degree.  Instead  of  the  roving  game  that  gave 
meat  in  plenty  to  her  pioneers,  there  are  now  herds  and  flocks 
and  the  sleek  thoroughbred,  the  finest  the  world  has  seen.  The 
nuts  and  fruits  of  the  forest  have  been  supplanted,  or  rather  sup- 
plemented, for  they  are  still  plentiful,  by  the  rich  harvests  of  fields 
and  the  mellow  bounty  of  orchards.  Kentucky  has  ever  been  a 
synonym  of  plenty ;  her  progress  it  may  be  truly  said  has  rhythm 
to  the  music  of  the  harvest  song. 

To  the  early  settlers  coming  over  the  mountains  from  the  east- 
ern colonies,  she  lay  across  the  track  of  their  tired  feet  an  oasis 
of  hope  and  richness.  Canaan  could  not  have  seemed  fairer  to  the 
eyes  of  Caleb  than  did  her  verdant  stretches  of  forest  and  valley 
to  the  wistful  gaze  of  these  travel-worn  pioneers.  A  glance  told 
them  they  had  indeed  reached  a  "  promised  land  "  and  they  eagerly 
possessed  themselves  of  it. 

Their  settlement  created  a  union  of  complements.  It  was  a 
coming  together  of  fertility  and  productive  power.  For  ages  pos- 
sibly Kentucky  had  lain  hidden  in  her  rich  soil  and  had  slept  be- 
neath her  shining  rivers,  waiting  to  become  actual  Kentucky  under 
the  transforming  hand  of  man.  This  human  element  in  just  the 
right  fiber  and  temper  came  with  the  first  settlers.  What  has 
since  been  wrought  all  the  world  knows.  Forests  have  become 
farms,  Indian  camping  grounds  cities,  and  a  wilderness  has  been 
changed  into  a  commonwealth. 

In  1798  the  first  trails  were  being  blazed  through  her  forests;  in 
1898  3,046  miles  of  railways  gridiron  the  State,  bearing  the  commerce 
of  2,000,000  people.  This  commerce  has  grown  to  a  vast  aggre- 
gate, having  an  annual  value  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars.  In 
its  component  parts  are  included  every  crop  raised  in  America,  prod- 
ucts of  the  mine,  forest  and  factory,  and  blooded  stock  from  scores 
of  farms.  In  the  production  and  manufacture  of  tobacco  and 
whiskey  Kentucky  leads  the  Union  as  she  does  in  thoroughbreds. 
In  every  branch  of  industry  and  production  the  State's  history  for 
a  century  shows  a  reliable  return  can  be  looked  for  from  eff^ort  and 
investment.  This  assurance  of  results  is  the  fact  to  which  Ken- 
tucky proudly  points  as  her  warrant  for  her  invitation  to  all  who 
desire  a  sure  return  from  capital  or  labor.  That  her  invitation  is 
hearty  no  one  will  doubt,  for  Kentucky's  hospitality  is  proverbial. 

But  the  State's  fame  rests  not  alone  on  her  record  of  progress, 
notable  as  that  has  been.  It  rests  quite  as  much  on  the  men  and 
women  who  have  had  the  privilege,  for  as  such  they  have  always 
and  everywhere  esteemed  it,  of  calling  themselves  Kentuckians. 


This  State  that  has  been  so  productive  in  human  and 
material  forces  has  an  area  of  40,000  square  miles,  or 
25,600,000  acres,  stretching  from  east  to  west  nearly  500 
miles.  The  surface  is  a  broken  plain,  sloping  generally 
northwest  from  the  Cumberland  Mountains  on  the  south- 
east to  the  Mississippi  River  on  the  west.  Flowing  on 
and  within  her  borders  Kentucky  has  2,000  miles  of 
navigable  rivers.  The  Ohio  is  the  trunk  line  of  this  great 
waterway  system,  making  with  its  653  miles  of  windings 
the  State's  northern  boundary.  Flowing  into  it  are  the 
Big  Sandy,  Licking,  Kentucky,  Salt  River,  Tradewater, 
Green,  Cumberland  and  Tennes.see.  Emptying  into 
these  rivers  are  many  smaller  ones,  the  whole  making  a 
network  of  waterwaj's,  which  is  one  of  the  State's  most 
valuable  natural  assets. 

The  fertile  land  drained  by  these  beautiful  streams 
has  a  soil  which  is  remarkable  for  its  recuperative  power. 
Much  of  it  has  been  cultivated  for  many  years,  but  it 
continues  as  rich  as  the  virgin  sod.  The  most  exhaustive 
cultivation  does  not  wear  it  out,  as  is  the  case  in  many 
agricultural  regions.  This  fact,  which  is  the  real  secret 
of  Kentucky's  boundless  fertility,  is  due  to  the  continual 
decomposition  of  limestone  which  underlies  much  of  the 
State.  Ponce  de  Leon  searched  in  vain  for  a  fountain  of 
youth,  but  the  soil  of  the  Kentucky  farmer  has  found  it 
in  the  hidden  depths  of  the  earth.  Little  wonder  is  it 
that  to  such  soil  the  blue  grass  is  native,  springing  from 
it  spontaneously,  and  that  in  it  is  grown  every  agricul- 
tural staple  of  the  temperate  zone.  Wheat  of  unexcelled 
quality  for  milling  purposes  is  raised  in  quantity  far  in 
excess  of  the  State's  need,  and  corn  grows  on  the  rich 
alluvial  bottom  lands  taller  and  larger  than  in  any  other 
part  of  the  Union.  The  season  for  corn  is  so  long  that 
the  crop  may  be  p)anted  as  late  as  the  middle  of  June 
and  still  reach  yellow  maturity  before  frost.  Wmter 
killing  of  wheat  is  rarely  known,  as  the  climate  is  mild 
and  equable.  Vegetables  of  every  variety  grow  abund- 
antly, and  the  central  location  of  the  State  and  its  ex 
excellent  railway  connections  with 
Northern  markets  have  in  recent 
years  caused  profitable  attention 
to  be  paid  to  truck  farming. 

In  the  production  of  tobacco 
Kentucky    leads    all    the    other 


States.  The  quality  is  so  high  that  it  fixes  the  stand- 
ard in  many  kinds.  Her  Burley  tobacco  is  so  much 
superior  to  that  grown  elsewhere  that  the  State  has  a 
virtual  monopoly  of  this  staple.  As  indicating  the  profits 
of  tobacco  culture,  crops  frequently  average  from  1,200 
to  1,500  pounds  to  the  acre,  and  the  choicest  leaf  fre- 
quently sells  at  S30  per  100  pounds.  Besides  the  Burley 
the  dark  or  heavy  types  are  largely  grown.  These  do 
not  command  so  high  a  price  as  the  former,  but  as  their 
yield  is  larger  their  production  proves  quite  as  profitable 
to  the  grower. 

Kentucky  leads  the  Union  also  in  the  production  of 
whiskey,  having  just  completed  her  first  century  in  its 
manufacture.  The  beginning  of  the  industry  was  the 
direct  result  of  the  whiskey  war  in  Pennsylvania  in  179S. 
At  its  close  there  was  an  exodus  of  distillers  over  the 
mountains  to  the  wilds  of  Kentucky.  The  first  distillery 
was  built  in  what  is  now  Mason  County,  but  when  the 
State  was  organized  it  was  a  part  of  Bourbon  County, 
hence  the  name  given  the  product  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  eastern  brand,  which  was  distilled  from  rye. 

It  is  interesting  to  note,  in  this  period  of  general 
currency  discussion,  that  in  the  early  days  whiskey  was 
the  principal  medium  of  exchange  in  Kentucky.  It 
possessed  the  currency  requisites  of  improving  with  age, 
of  ready  divisibility  and  of  portability,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  fact  that  it  was  in  great  demand. 

As  indicating  to  what  dimensions  the  industry  has 
grown,  the  General  Government  receives  in  revenue  alone 


A    MOI-NTATNEFR'S   HOME 


Uiri 


LOUISVILLE, 


about  $25,000,000  annually  on 
the    Kentucky    product. 
Measured  in  money  it  is 
the   leading   industry   in 
the  State,  and  pays  out 
every   year  millions    of 
dollars  for  corn,  rye  and 
malt,  in  addition  to  the 
enormous  amounts  to 
labor.      On   May  i,    189S, 
there  were  in  the  distilleries 
and  bonded  warehouses  of  the 
State    76,509421    gallons    of 
whiskey.       For  the   fiscal   year 
ending  June   30,   1897,   the  pro- 
duction   of    bourbon   and    rye 
whiskey    was   17,470,887    gallons. 

The  thoroughbred  is  the  third 
in   the  triumvirate  of  products  in 
which  Kentucky  leads  the  Union. 
The  Kentucky  horse   is  invincible. 
It  is  claimed  that  there  is  some  subtle 
quality  in  the  climate  of  Kentucky  and 
some  peculiar  nutrient  in  the  grasses 
raised  in  her  limestone  pastures  that 
unite  in  producing  the  perfect  horse. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  the  fact  is  fully  es- 
tablished that  the  blooded  horses  of 
the  "Blue  Grass  State"  excel  those 
raised  elsewhere  in  speed,  endurance 
and  beauty. 

Mules  are  also  raised  in  large  numbers,  especially  for 
.supplying  the  cotton  and  sugar  districts  of  the  Southern 
States,  and  to  call  a  mule  a  Kentucky  mule  has  always 
added  .several  dollars  to  its  value. 

Another  branch  of  the  live  stock  industry  which 
is  highly  profitable  is  feeding  cattle  for  the  European 
trade.  These  cattle,  called  "export  cattle,"  are  as  fine 
beeves  as  are  produced  anywhere  in  the  world. 

Sheep  raising  is  also  followed  profitably  and  every 
year  more  widely,  particularly  among  the  smaller 
farmers. 

Fruit  growing  has  claimed  much  attention  in  recent 
years.  At  the  World's  Fair  in  Chicago,  Kentucky 
peaches  were  awarded  the  first  place  on  account  of  their 
delicious  flavor  and  rich  coloring.  In  .several  counties 
peach  raising  has  been  entered  upon  extensively  and  the 
profitable  results  have  become  an  incentive  to  peach 
culture  in  many  other  parts  of  the  State. 

When  the  pioneers  entered  Kentucky,  with  their 
axes  they  literally  hewed  out  a  commonwealth.  The 
fertile  farms  which  their  sturdy  work  cleared  lessened, 
of  course,  the  area  of  the  forest  lands,  but  Kentucky 
to-day  is  by  no  means  a  treeless  plain.  Indeed,  the  State 
IS  well  timbered,  and  every  species  of  tree  known  to  her 
latitude  is  found  in  abundance.  The  raw  material  is 
thus  offered  for  a  large  wood  manufacturing  industry. 
At  present  the  value  of  timber  floated  to  market  in  rafts 
and  shipped  by  rail  represents  many  millions  of  dollars 
annually. 

The  State's  mineral  resources  include  coal,  iron,  zinc, 
vast  beds  of  onyx,  clays  for  the  manufacture  of  all  grades 
of  pottery,  and  valuable  quarries  of  sandstone  and  lime- 


i 

^12  stone.     The  output  of  coal  in 

^^K  1897  was  3,200,000  tons,  only 

fj^^     i:.^^B^  °ne  other  Southern  State 

and    four    in   the    sntire 
country    producing    a 
greater  amount.      Much 
of  the  bituminous  coal  of 
the  State  is  of  a  superior 
quality   for   coking   pur- 
poses, the  production  of 
JtT      coke  for  1897  reaching  30,- 
000  tons. 

In  manufactures  the  State 
is  on  the  threshold  of  a  splen- 
did period  of  development. 
Much  has  already  been  done  in 
many  lines,  but  when  the  possi- 
bilities are  considered  it  seems  only 
a  beginning.  With  coal  to  feed  the 
fires  of  her  factories,  with  her  hills 
yielding  the  best  qualities  of  iron 
ores,  with  forests  growing  timber  for 
every  variety  of  wood-working,  with 
her  production  of  one-quarter  of  the 
world's  supply  of  tobacco,  and  with  a 
.splendid  system  of  waterways  and 
:  railways  for  transporting  the  abun- 
i  dant  raw  materials  to  factories  and 
their  finished  product  to  market, 
Kentucky  possesses  every  essential 
to  industrial  greatness. 
But  this  greatness  is  by  no  means  only  in  prospect; 
much  of  it,  in  fact,  in  the  manufacturing  of  furniture  and 
agricultural  implements,  a  large  industry,  is  already 
thriving.  In  the  manufacture  of  tobacco  and  cigars  the 
State  is  fast  coming  to  the  position  to  which  her  primacy 
in  the  production  of  raw  material  entitles  her.  As  has 
already  been  stated,  she  now  leads  in  the  production  of 
whiskey.  There  are  in  the  State  several  large  cotton 
and  woolen  mills  whose  success  clearly  indicates  what 
may  be  expected  in  the  development  of  this  line  of 
manufactures. 

But  Kentucky  has  not  allowed  herself  to  become 
engrossed  with  the  creation  of  wealth  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  cultivation  of  the  mind.  She  is  generous  in  her  pro- 
vision for  schools.  In  1S97  she  was  providing  instruction 
for  736,  log  of  her  children,  for  which  she  was  paying  over 
$3,000,000.  On  teachers'  salaries  alone  the  sura  reached 
the  large  total  of  $2,500,000.  At  the  head  of  the  school 
system  is  her  State  University  at  Lexington,  with  which 
the  graded  schools  are  federated.  There  are  also  many 
other  institutions  of  higher  learning,  among  them  being 
Georgetown  College,  Central  University,  Center  Col- 
lege and  the  State  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College. 
The  cities  of  Kentucky  are  among  the  most  progres- 
.sive  in  the  South.  They  are  centers  of  enterprising 
activity  and  have  always  been  a  strong  factor  in  the 
development  of  the  State's  resources.  Their  citizens 
have  been  quick  to  perceive  Kentucky's  natural  advan- 
tages and  ready  to  take  the  lead  in  improving  them. 
Kentucky's  cities  have  also  become  famous  as  centers 
of  a  charming  hospitality  and  of  all  the  graces  of 
social  life. 


LOUISVILLE,  KV. 


First  among  these 
cities,  of  course,  is 
Louisville,  one  of 
the  most  important 
commercial  centers 
in  the  South.  It  is 
the  northwestern 
terminus  of  the 
Southern  Railway 
and  has  water 
transportation  on 
the  Ohio  River. 
The  city  was  first 
settled  in  1778.  The 
selection  of  the  site 
was  largely  acci- 
dental. On  Corn 
Island,  just  above 
the  city's  pres- 
ent site.  General 
^■'  '■■'"• ''"■■  Clark     stationed 

some  immigrant  families  to  guard  his  supplies  while  he 
advanced  to  attack  the  British  posts  in  the  Indiana  country. 
Their  military  duty  done,  these  pioneers  found  themselves 
so  well  pleased  with  their  location  that  they  decided  to 
found  a  town.  Accordingly  in  the  spring  of  1779  they 
moved  to  the  mainland  and  Louisville  was  begiln.  In 
the  120  years  that  have  elapsed  she  has  continued  to  win 
citizens  just  as  she  won  her  founders,  by  the  advantages 
of  her  location  and  the  promise  of  her  commercial  destiny. 
The  population  of  Louisville  in  1897  was  215,572.  The 
magnitude  of  her  commerce  is  shown  in  her  annual  bank 
clearings  of  $500,000,000.  She  has  seven  national  and 
nine  State  banks  with  a  combined  capital  of  $9,000,000. 
The  assessed  value  of  property  for  1897  was  $117,700,000. 
On  this  amount  is  laid  the  law  ta.x  rate  of  $1. 85  per  $100. 
The  bonded  debt  of  the  city  is  but  $8, 800,000.  She  owns 
an  interest  of  $900,000  in  the  gas  company  and  is  the 
sole  owner  of  the  city  water  works.  She  lays  just  claim 
to  being  one  of  the  healthiest  cities  in  the  Union,  her 
death  rate  for  the  past  year  being  but  15  to  the  i.ooo. 

Louisville  is  the  largest  tobacco  market  in  the  world, 
and  one  of  the  largest  whiskey  distilling  centers.  Her 
various  manufactories  produce  annually  $46,000,000 
worth  of  products,  her  tanneries  12,000,000  pounds  of 
leather,  her  mills  2,000,000  barrels  of  cement,  her  looms 
7, 500,000  j^ards  of  jeans,  herfoundries  100,000  tons  of  cast- 
ings, her  machine  works  400,000  agricultural  implements, 
her  flouring  mills  400,000  barrels  of  flour,  while  her  ware- 
houses handle  175,000  hogsheads  of  tobacco. 

The  city  makes  ample  educational  provision  for  her 
children.  There  are  55  public  schools  employing  565 
teachers,  and  having  25,000 pupils.  For  the  maintenance 
of  these  schools  Louisville  spends  over  a  half  million  of 
dollars  annually.  There  are  five  medical  colleges,  one  law 
school  and  numerous  schools  of  music,  art  and  science. 
The  city  is  supplied  with  a  full  complement  of  charitable 
institutions. 

Louisville  has  always  been  one  of  the  great  gateways 
to  the  South,  but  she  sees  to  it  that  people  do  not  merely 
pass  through  and  beyond  her.  To  even  the  hurried 
traveler  she  oiTers  so  many  opportunities  for  pleasant  and 
profitable  residence  that  she  causes  many  to  stay  with 


her,  with  the  result  that  she  is  yearly  swelling  her  popu- 
lation and  adding  to  her  commercial  importance. 

One  of  the  leading  cities  after  Louisville  is  Lexing- 
ton, the  famous  capital  of  the  blue  grass  region,  and  also 
of  that  realm  of  the  thoroughbred  whither  those  are  ever 
journeying  who  would  give  their  "kingdom  for  ahorse." 
Lexington  is  the  railroad  center  of  interior  Kentucky, 
being  at  the  junction  of  the  Southern  Railway  and  Cin- 
cinnati Southern  Railway.  Her  transportation  facilities 
give  her  the  control  of  a  large  trade  territory,  and  as  a 
result  she  has  built  up  a  large  jobbing  business.  She  is 
the  seat  of  the  University  of  Kentucky,  the  State  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical  College,  with  its  experimental 
station,  of  Sayre  Institute  for  young  ladies,  and  she  sup- 
ports a  system  of  public  schools  of  which  .she  is  justly 
proud.  The  Eastern  Kentucky  Asylum  for  the  Insane  is 
also  located  at  Lexington.  The  surrounding  country  is 
one  of  the  richest  and  most  beautiful  to  be  found  any- 
where in  America,  and  over  it  are  scattered  stock  farms 
whose  blooded  horses  are  famous  the  world  over.  Lex- 
ington is  the  greatest  market  for  the  thoroughbred  in 
this  country. 

On  the  Southern  Railway  between  Louisville  and 
Lexington  are  the  three  thriving  cities  of  Shelbyville, 
Lawrenceburg  and  Versailles.  Shelbyville  has  a  popula- 
tion of  about  4,000,  contains  several  manufacturing  estab- 
lishments and  is  the  trade  center  of  a  rich  farming 
region.  In  point  of  wealth  the  town  ranks  eighth  in  the 
State.  Shelbyville  was  founded  in  1792.  In  addition  to 
a  good  school  system,  Shelby  College  and  Science  Hill 
schools  are  located  here.  The  city  is  in  the  Burley 
tobacco  district  and  has  a  prosperous  trade  in  this  prod- 
uct. Electric  lights,  an  extensive  water  works  system,  gas 
works,  well-paved  streets  and  all  the  accessories  of  modern 
city  comfort  and  development  are  enjoyed  in  Shelbyville. 

Lawrenceburg, 
situated  west  of  Lex- 
ington, has  a  popula- 
tion of  3,000  and  is  a 
distillery  center.  Lo- 
cated in  the  town  and 
county  there  are  26 
distilleries,  each  with 
a  capacity  of  from 
100  to  2,000  bushels 
of  grain  per  day. 
The  town  has  a 
good  graded  school 
and  several  private 
schools. 

Versailles  is  one 
of  the  oldest  towns 
of  Kentucky,  having 
been  laid  out  in  1793.  ^'Wfe-T  L      "•  >g;^ 

It  has    now    a  popu-  a  Kentucky  home 

lation  of  over  3,000  and  is  widely  known  as  an  attractive 
home  town.  Ttie  mellow  luster  of  the  long  ago  colors 
the  atmosphere  of  this  brisker  modern  time.  It  has 
recently  completed  at  a  cost  of  $8,000  a  handsome  public 
school  building.  Henry  Academy  and  Laws  Hill  Female 
Seminary  are  also  located  here.  There  are  three  banks 
in  the  city,  a  grain  elevator  with  a  capacity  of  150,000 
bushels,  and  storage  warehouses  for  250,000  more. 


Just  north  of  Lexington  is  the  growing  city  of 
Georgetown,  with  a  population  of  5,000.  The  George- 
town Baptist  College  is  located  here,  as  well  as  a 
Catholic  school.  The  public  schools  are  excellent. 
Georgetown  commands  a  large  trade  from  the  fertile 
agricultural  country  about  it.  It  is  a  notable  industrial 
center. 

Near  the  State  line  is  Middlesborough.  Founded  in 
1889  by  an  English  syndicate,  and  backed  by  its  own 
natural  advantages  and  English  millions,  its  growth  was 
rapid.  Only  two  miles  from  the  famous  Cumberland 
Gap,  it  lies  in  a  beautiful  valley  surrounded  on  all  sides 
by  the  Cumberland  mountains.  The  climatic  conditions 
offer  exceptional  inducements  to  tourists.  The  winters 
are  mild  and  the  summers  cool  and  pleasant.  The  Mid- 
dlesborough Hotel,  erected  by  an  English  syndicate  at 
the  cost  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars,  is  magnificently 
equipped.  Its  guests  may  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  glorious 
mountain  scenery,  tennis,  golf,  and  fishing  in  Fern  Lake, 
the  city's  waterworks.  The  lake  is  two  and  a  half  miles 
long  and  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  wide.  Black 
bass  and  perch  are  to  be  had  for  the  baiting  of  a  hook. 
With  its  many  amusements,  and  cool  summer  days  and 
cold  summer  nights,  Middlesborough  is  an  ideal  summer 
resort. 

The  three  largest  coal  companies  in  Southern  Ken- 
tucky, the  Mingo  Coal  &  Coke  Company,  the  Middles- 
borough Coal  Company,  and  the  Bryson  Mountain  Coal 
Company,  have  their  head  offices  in  Middlesborough, 
and  their  mines  are  five  miles  away,  just  over  the 
Tennessee  line.  The  manufacturing  interests  of  the 
city  are  many.  Among  them  are  the  huge  plant  of  the 
Watts  Steel  and  Iron  Syndicate,  the  New  South  Brewery, 
the  Middlesborough  Foundry  and  Machine  Works,  and 
one  of  the  largest  tanneries  of  the  United  States  Leather 
Company,  besides  a  number  of  smaller  industries. 

With  progressive  towns  and  a  productive  country, 
Kentucky  continues  to  typify  a  horn  of  plenty.  She 
matches  Nature's  bounty  with  the  industry  of  her  sons 
and  daughters,  and  an  abundance  of  prosperity,  with 
the  promise  of  yet  greater  abundance,  is  the  result. 

While  Cincinnati  is  not  in  the  State  of  Kentucky, 
it  is  so  closely  identified  with  her  commercial  interests 
that  a  brief  sketch  of  the  city,  especially  as  it  is  one  of 


THE  HOTEL  AT   MIDDLESBOROUGH,    KY, 


be 


the  gateways  of  the  Southern  Railway  system,  will 
appropriate  at  this  time. 

The  first  settlement  of  Cincinnati,  by  Israel  Ludlow, 
■with  about  20  other  persons,  occurred  December  28, 
1788.  The  settlement  was  called  "  Losantiville  "  up  to 
January,  1790,  when  it  was  given  its  present  name,  in 
honor  of  the  Cincinnati  Society  of  Officers  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  The  corporate  limits  of  the  city  at  present 
comprise  35  square  miles,  and  the  population  is  some- 
thing over  400,000.  On  the  Kentucky  side  of  the  Ohio 
River,  immediately  opposite  Cincinnati,  are  the  cities  of 
Covington,  with  a  population  of  37,371 ;  Newport,  having 
2J.918,  and  Bcilevue,  Dayton,  West  Covington,  Ludlow, 
and  other  towns,  with  street-car  and  railroad  commuter 
rate  connections,  aggregating  a  closely  estimated  popu- 
lation of  20,000.  This  gives  a  population  south  of  the 
river  of  82,289,  which  should  not  be  excluded  from  any 
estimate  of  Cincinnati's  population. 

The  business  of  Cincinnati  is  very  varied,  with 
numerous  manufacturing  interests,  wholesale  houses  of 
all  kinds,  and  a  large  jobbing  trade.  The  traveling 
salesmen  of  its  business  houses  may  be  found  throughout 
the  entire  United  States.  It  is  not  only  the  commercial 
center  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  but,  being  closely  adjacent 
to  Kentucky  and  the  South,  has  an  enormous  trade 
throughout  that  section  also. 

The  Chamber  of  Commerce,  at  the  southwest  corner 
of  Fourth  and  Vine  streets,  is  one  of  the  most  strikingly 
handsome  buildings  in  the  city,  Its  magnificent  propor- 
tions, great  architectural  beauty,  and  remarkable  strength 
and  solidity  are  apparent  to  even  a  casual  observer. 
The  entire  cost  of  this  building  was  about  $675,000. 

Among  the  city's  notable  struct- 
ures is  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment Building,  completed  in  1SS5. 
It  contains  the  Post  Office,  Custom 
House  and  Federal  Courts  of  the 
United  States  Government,  and 
offices  for  the  various  departments 
of  the  internal  revenue,  secret  ser- 
vice, railway  mail  service,  etc. 

The  University  of  Cincinnati, 
which  occupies  commodious  and 
well-appointed  buildings,  has  a  very 
large  patronage,  and  is  endowed  to 
tlie  extent  of  nearly  a  million  dollars. 
Cincinnati's  Public  Library  oc- 
cupies its  own  home,  and  owns 
189,491  books  and  26,105  pamph- 
lets, which  are  constantly  being 
added  to. 


THE    WATT 


DDLESHOKOUGH,    KV 


CINCINNATI,  (lllll 


In  addition  to  the  above  and  the  many  commercial 
blocks,  there  are  many  public  or  society  buildings 
worthy  of  note.  They  mclude  the  Odd  Fellows'  Temple, 
Cincinnati  Observatory,  Masonic  Temple,  the  Cincinnati 
Hospital,  the  Children's  Home,  the  Armory,  County 
Court  House,  the  Crematory,  one  of  the  few  in  this 
country  ;  the  Emery  Arcade,  between  Vine  and  Race 
streets,  which  is  a  series  of  stores  and  forms  a  popular 
and  novel  thoroughfare,  and  numerous  beautiful  and 
modern  church  edifices  of  the  various  denominations. 

There  are  five  bridges  across  the  Ohio  River  at 
Cincinnati  :  Newport  Bridge  (railway  and  highway), 
3,064  feet  long,  104  feet  above  low  water,  completed  in 
1872  ;  Cincinnati  and  Newport  Central  Bridge  (highway), 
2,640  feet  long,  completed  in  1891  ;  Covington  and  Cin- 
cinnati Suspension  (highway),  2,252  feet  long,  completed 
in  1867  ;  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Railway  Bridge  (railway 
and  highway),  4,182  feet  long,  completed  in  iSSg  ;  the 
Cincinnati  Southern  Bridge  (railway  and  footway),  3,822 
feet  long,  and  completed  in  1S77. 

There  is  a  network  of  street  railways  throughout 
the  city,  augmented  by  five  inclined  plane  railways, 
situated  at  convenient  points  in  the  city  and  overcoming 
the  street  grades  necessary  to  be  traveled  in  reaching 


the  hills  surrounding  the  city.  The  street  railways 
place  within  easy  reach  of  any  part  of  the  city  the  many 
famous  suburbs  of  which  Cincinnati  is  justly  proud, 
such  as  Mt.  Auburn,  Norwood,  College  Hill,  Price  Hill, 
Avondale,  Sedamsville  and  Hyde  Park. 

Cincinnati  has  a  number  of  charming  parks,  among 
which  are  Eden  Park,  containing  216  acres,  in  which  is 
located  the  Art  Museum  and  Art  Academy  ;  Burnet 
Woods  Park,  of  163  acres  of  beautifully  improved  wood- 
land, in  which  are  located  the  buildings  of  the  Cincinnati 
University  ;  Lincoln  Park,  one  of  the  largest  of  the 
city's  downtown  "breathing  spots,"  containing  ig  acres, 
with  a  beautiful  artificial  lake;  Washington  Park,  a 
small  park  in  the  center  of  the  city,  and  Garfield  Park, 
in  which  are  located  the  equestrian  statue  of  Gen. 
William  Henry  Harrison  and  the  handsome  statue  of 
President  Garfield. 

Added  to  these  parks  are  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
probably  the  most  widely  known  of  any  amusement 
spot  in  any  western  city.  They  cover  45  acres,  and  the 
collection  of  wild  animals  and  rare  birds  exceeds  1,500. 
The  principal  buildings,  which  are  permanent  struct- 
ures, cost  upward  of  $300,000. 


A  KENTUCKY  VALLEY 


f  OF  THB  > 

I  UNIVERSITY 


<^%: 


'^' 


ISSISSIPPI 


IT  is  not  possible  to  better  express  a  general  idea  of  the  resources 
of  Mississippi  than  in  the  language  of  Mr.  Carlisle:  "This  noble 
commonwealth  is  essentially  and  pre-eminently  an  agricultural 
State.  Nature  designed  and  fashioned  it  to  bless  and  reward  the 
labors  of  the  husbandman.  Its  geological  formations  appear  to  ex- 
clude it  from  the  profits  of  the  mine  and  quarry,  but  what  the  State 
lacks  in  mineral  resources,  sometimes  transitory  and  always  in  the 
end  exhaustive,  is  more  than  counterbalanced  by  a  generous,  re- 
sponsive soil,  an  almost  ideal  climate,  and  productions  the  value  of 
which  is  not  excelled  in  any  part  of  the  Union.  The  first  Europeans 
who  trod  its  soil — the  adventurous  and  romantic  expedition  of  Her- 
nando de  Soto — found  its  surface  richly  carpeted  with  the  native 
grasses,  and  maize  or  Indian  corn,  one  of  the  chief  foods  of  mankind, 
'of  such  luxuriant  growth  as  to  produce  three  or  four  ears  to  the 
stalk.'  No  State  in  the  Union  has  been  more  liberally  endowed  by 
Nature  with  all  the  conditions  favorable  to  agriculture.  In  one  sense 
of  the  word  Mississippi  is  still  a  new  State,  with  its  immense  natural 
advantages  as  yet  mainly  unappropriated.  Its  great  forests  of  valu- 
able woods  have  been  comparatively  little  depleted ;  many  of  its 
numerous  fine  mill  and  manufacturing  sites  await  the  power  of  skill 
and  capital;  more  than  half  its  area  remains  untouched  by  the  hus- 
bandman, while  the  part  already  in  cultivation  may  be  made  to  double 
its  productive  power  by  improved  methods  of  agriculture." 
,  -  But  despite  the  fact  that  general  geological  appearances  seem  to 
/be  against  it,  there  are  many  who  hold  firmly  to  the  belief  that  por- 
/  tions  of  the  State  contain  extensive  coal  beds.  There  are  di.stinct 
■■  traces  of  coal  along  the  edge  of  the  hills  bordering  the  Yazoo  Valley 
' — on  the  east,  especially  in  Holmes  County  near  Tchula,  where  tests  on 
an  extensive  scale  are  contemplated.  But,  as  has  been  well  said, 
Mississippi  can  waive  all  pretention  to  mineral  wealth  and  still  take 
her  rank  with  any  State  in  the  Union  in  material  advantages. 

(The  area  of  the  State  is  46,810  square  miles,  or  29,958,400  acres, 
being  188  miles  wide  and  330  miles  long,  and  with  a  river  frontage 
along  the  Mississippi  of  357  miles.  The  number  of  acres  used  as  farm 
lands,  as  shown  by  the  most  recent  authoritative  statistics,  was 
17.572,547,  6.849,390  acres  <if  which  were  in  actual  cultivation.  These 
lands  were  divided  into  144,318  farms,  the  average  size  of  which  was 
122  acres.  The  population  of  the  State  is  estimated  to  be  1,500,000, 
having  increased  from  791,305  in  i860. 

t  The  surface  of  the  State  generally  is  undulating,  with  a  gradual 
slop!?  from  north  to  south.  The  Yazoo  Delta  is  not  included  in  this 
general  description,  being  composed  of  level  bottom  lands  and  allu- 
vial soil.  The  highest  elevations  to  be  found  in  the  State  are  in 
Tippah  and  Union  counties  in  the  northeast,  where  some  of  the  hills 
reach  an  altitude  of  1,000  feet;  the  greatest  elevation  in  the  central 
portion  of  the  State  is  from  300  to  500  feet,  while  the  surface  near  the 
gulf  coast  is  only  from  20  to  30  feet  above  the  sea  level.  All  this  part 
of  the  State  is  well  drained  by  creeks  and  rivers. 


COTTON   HARVEST 


The  Yazoo  Delta  or  bottom  lands  lie  in  the  north- 
western part  of  the  State  and  occupy  one-sixth  of  the 
area  of  the  State,  and  are  bisected  by  the  main  line  of 
the  Southern  Railway.  This  section  has  numerous  navi- 
gable streams,  such  as  the  Yazoo,  Yallabusha,  Talla- 
hatchie and  Sunflower  rivers,  and  is  dotted  with  lively 
and  prosperous  towns,  like  Greenwood,  where  the  rail- 
way crosses  the  Yazoo  River;  Greenville,  on  the  Missis- 
sippi River,  the  terminus  of  the  Southern  Railway,  and 
innumerable  smaller  towns  and  villages.  The  lands  of 
this  section  are  among  the  richest  in  the  whole  world, 
and  the  region  is  rich  in  timber,  among  which  are  twelve 
varieties  of  oak,  in  addition  to  ash,  locust,  gum,  cypress, 
maple,  hickory,  wormwood,  and  others. 

This  remarkable  section,  wliich  the  great  Southern 
Railway  bisects  nearly  in  the  center,  deserves  more  than 
a  passing  notice.  It  is  very  nearly  a  V-shaped  piece  of 
land,  the  point  of  the  V  beginning  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Yazoo  River,  about  a  mile  north  of  Vicksburg,  and  run- 
ning nearly  to  the  north  line  of  the  State,  the  Yazoo 
River  being  its  eastern  boundary.  The  Delta  contains 
4,500,000  acres.  It  Jias  a  good  drainage,  as  Horn  Lake, 
at  the  head  of  the  Celta,  is  114  feet  above  the  mouth  of 
the  Yazoo,  and  there  is  not  a  single  swamp  in  its  entire 
area.  Large,  navigable  streams  flow  through  the  Delta, 
making  a  perfect  network  of  waterways,  and  there  are 
thirly-one  of  these  that  are  traversed  by  steamboats  of 
from  fifty  to  one  thousand  tons  burden.  In  addition  to 
these,  there  are  many  large  bayous,  which  are  used  in 
floating  out  timber,  and  these  are  available  for  two  or 
three  months  in  the  year.  The  soil  is  wholly  alluvial, 
having  been  deposited  by  the  overflows  of  the  Mississippi 


Rivcrduring  the  ages 
past,  and  now  that 
the  river  has  been 
controlled  by  levees 
so  as  to  prevent  fu- 
ture overflows,  nearly 
the  entire  region  has 
become  available  for 
settlement  and  culti- 
vation, and  new- 
comers are  already 
filling  the  country  at 
a  rapid  rate. 

The  Delta  pro- 
duces more  cotton 
than  does  any  other 
one  district  in  the 
world,  though  less 
than  one-fifth  its  area 
is  given  to  that  crop. 
While  Mississippi 
may  have  no  mineral 
deposits  of  value, 
good  building  stone 
is  found  in  some  lo- 
calities. A  fair  quan- 
tity of  marl  is  abun- 
dant, and  clay  in 
many  sections  is  well 
adapted  to  the  mak- 
ing of  brick,  tile  and 
pottery.  In  nearlj-  every  part  of  the  State  flowing 
artesian  water  can  be  had  at  a  depth  of  from  300  to  600 
feet.  This  is  a  great  blessing  to  the  Delta,  where  this 
pure  water  has  considerably  lessened  the  danger  of 
malarial  diseases. 

The  climate  of  the  State  is  usually  mild,  and  is  not 
subject  to  extremes  of  heat  and  cold.  The  summers  are 
long,  but  a  temperature  of  95  degrees  is  unusual.  The 
winters  are  cool  and  agreeable,  but  a  temperature  of  70 
degrees  is  not  unusual  even  in  January. 

Mississippi,  because  of  its  excellent  natural 
conditions,  is  one  of  the  healthiest  States  in 
the   country,  the  official   statistics  showing 
that,  while  the  death  rate  in  Massachusetts 
is  18.59  psr  1,000  ;  New  York,  17.30  ;  Penn- 
sylvania, 14.92,  and  Colorado,   13.10,   it 
is  but  12.89  ii  Mississippi,  and  this 
is  inclusive  of  the  colored  popu- 
lation,  the   average   death 
rate  of  which  in  the  entire 
South   is    17.28   per   1,000. 
Facts   will    show    that 
Mississippi   is   one    of    the 
best-governed  States  in  the 
Union.    Every  householder 
with  a  family  is  entitled  to 
hold  exempt  property  suifi- 
cient  to  support  a  family  in 
comfort'     Liquor  selling  is 
regulated  by  "local  option" 
in  the  counties.     Since  this 
huv  went  into  effect,  about 


nTTi>N-    rtCKF-R 


eight  years  ago,  saloons 
have  been  abolished  in 
all  but  six  or  seven 
counties.  Purity  of 
elections  is  assured  by 
the  Australian  ballot 
system.  An  educa- 
tional and  poll  tax 
qualification  has  elimi- 
nated the  ignorant  and 
vicious  voter  from  par- 
ticipating in  elections. 
Mississippi  has  a  small- 
er mortgage  indebted- 
ness than  any  other 
State  except  three, 
while  the  public  debt 
is  smaller  than  that  of  any  other  State  except  West  Vir- 
ginia, while  her  total  indebtedness  is  smaller  than  that 
of  any  other  State,  with  no  exceptions. 

While  Mississippi  is  the  greatest  of  all  the  cotton- 
producing  States,  it  is  erroneous  to  presume  that  cotton 
is  the  only  product  that  can  be  raised  here.  A  great 
variety  of  grasses  have  been  successfully  grown.  Corn, 
oats,  hay,  rye,  millet,  wheat,  rice,  potatoes,  peas, 
sorghum,  hemp  and  all  kinds  of  fruit  are  standard 
crops.  Stock-growing  is  destined  to  become  one  of  the 
leading  industries  of  the  State.  Dairying  and  truck- 
farming  already  yield  profitable  returns.  Hogs  and 
sheep  are  raised  with  great  success.  In  verification  of 
the  agricultural  worth  of  Mississippi  the  following  from 
the  pen  of  Mr.  S.  M.  Tracey,  late  of  the  State  Experi- 
ment Station,  is  offered  in  evidence: 

"The  percentage  of  the  gross  earnings  of  the  capital 
invested  in  farms,  including  land,  buildings,  implements 
and  stock,  is  very  high  in  Mississippi,  the  average  for 
the  United  States  being  12.4  per  cent. ;  for  Ohio,  n.i  per 
cent;  Indiana,  10.9  per 
cent.;  Illinois,  12.5  per 
cent.;  Michigan,  12.9 
per    cent. ;     Wisconsin, 

12.7  per  cent;  Minne- 
sota, 17.2  per  cent  ; 
Iowa,  14.5  per  cent.; 
Nebraska,  1 3.  i  per  cent.  ; 
Kansas,  13.5  per  cent., 
and    for    Mississippi, 

43.8  per  cent.  By  this 
showing,  money  invest- 
ed in  Mississippi  farms 
brings  nearly  three 
times  as  much  as  the 
average  for  the  whole 
country,  and  more  than 
twice  as  much  as  any 
of  the  States  named. 

"The  average  value 
of  farming  lands,  in- 
cluding both  improved 
and  unimproved,  is  for 
theUnitedStates$25. 55 ; 
for  Ohio,  $51.13  ;  In- 
diana, $42.59;    Illinois, 


MISSISSII'l'I    SI  (, '.K-CANF, 


$58.35;  Michigan,  $43.- 
72;  Wisconsin,  $33.30; 
Minnesota,  $22.18; 
Iowa,  $36.10  ;  Ne- 
braska, $23.71 ;  Kansas, 
$23.43;  and  for  Missis- 
sippi $9.50.  In  other 
words,  $1,000  will  pur- 
chase 19.6  acres  in 
Ohio,  23.5  in  Indiana, 
20.7  in  Illinois,  22.9  in 
Michigan,  33.3  in  Wis- 
consin, 45.  r  in  Minne- 
sota, 27.7  in  Iowa,  42.2 
in  Nebraska,  42.7  in 
Kansas,  while  it  will 
purchase  105  3  acres 
in  Mississippi.  These  figures  speak  for  themselves. 
"  The  report  of  the  eleventh  census  gives  some  very 
interesting  figures  in  regard  to  crop  values.  According 
to  that  report,  the  average  value  of  farm  products  per 
acre  for  the  whole  United  States  is  $6.88  ;  for  Ohio, 
$7.27  ;  Indiana,  $6.27  ;  Illinois,  $7.20  ;  Michigan,  $8.48  ; 
Wisconsin,  $7.25  ;  Minnesota,  $6.40  ;  Iowa,  $6.27  ;  Ne- 
braska, $10.70  ;  Kansas,  $4.26  ;  and  for  Mississippi, 
$10.70.  By  these  figures  the  average  crop  from  an  acre 
in  Mississippi  is  worth  more  than  50  per  cent,  above  the 
average  for  the  whole  country,  and  more  than  25  per 
cent,  above  that  of  any  of  the  States  named." 

The  public  school  system  of  Mississippi  dates  from 
1871,  but  it  has  been  so  much  improved  since  that  time 
that  it  now  ranks  with  the  best  in  the  Union  in  its 
thoroughness  and  efficiency.  In  proportion  to  taxable 
valuation  the  State  perhaps  expends  more  for  education 
than  any  other  State.  Mississippi  spends  annually  on 
her  public  school  system  more  than  a  million  dollars, 
and  for  educational  purposes  nearly  a  million  and  a  half 

dollars.  Besides  the  ex- 
cellent free  school  sys- 
tem, supported  by  a 
State  and  county  reve- 
nue of  $1,443,766,  and 
possessing  property  val- 
ued at  $r, 600,000,  there 
are  many  fine  institu- 
tions of  learning  in  the 
State  of  a  public  nature, 
in  addition  to  more  than 
two  hundred  private 
and  denominational 
schools.  These  are  the 
State  University,  the 
Agricultural  College, 
the  Industrial  Institute 
and  College  at  Colum- 
bus, the  Deaf  and  Dumb 
Institute,  Institute  for 
the  Blind,  Alcorn  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical 
College,  and  State  Nor- 
mal School.  The  State 
University,  at  Oxford, 
was    founded    in    1S48. 


IN    A   MISSI.SSiri'l    CAM'l-KIKLD 


-v/.*. 


In  1 819  Congress 
■  granted  a  township 
of  land  to  the  State 
for  the  purpose.  It 
has  been  supported 
by  State  appropria- 
tions and  by  the  in- 
terest in  the  proceeds  of 
the  sale  of  land  granted 
ly  Congress.  The  institution 
ranks  high  among  the  colleges 
of  the  country.  The  character  of  its 
faculty  has  been  a  guarantee  of  its  efficiency.  Some 
of  them  have  left  their  impress  upon  the  history  of  the 
State  and  country.  The  university  at  present  includes 
a  department  of  professional  education,  with  a  school  of 
law,  a  department  of  science,  literature  and  arts,  com- 
prising twenty-one  different  schools.  The  curriculum 
includes  training  in  Latin,  Greek,  German,  French  and 
English  belles  lettrcs,  mathematics,  all  the  natural 
.sciences,  mental  and  moral  philosophy,  political  economy, 
elocution  and  pedagog)'.  The  university  has  an  excel- 
lent library  of  1,300  volumes,  and  chemical  and  physical 
apparatus  of  the  best  kind.  Tuition  is  free  to  all  except 
law  students.  The  institution  justly  merits  the  repu- 
tation it  enjoys. 

The  Industrial  Institute  and  College  at  Columbus 
is  a  new  departure  in  the  educational  history  of  the 
country.  This  college  was  commenced  in  1885  for  the 
benefit  of  the  young  women  of  the  State.  It  is  sup- 
ported by  an  annual  appropriation  from  the  State  of 
about  $25,000.  Tliis  school  offers  three  courses  of  study 
— a  business  course,  a  normal  course  and  a  college 
course — and  many  young  women  take  advantage  of  the 
opportunities  offered. 

In  1S78  the  State  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College 


m^BKk 


was  located  at  Starkville.  The  discipline  here  is  mili- 
tary, and  while  the  college  was  established  primarily 
for  the  instruction  of  the  youth  of  the  State  in  the  agri- 
cultural and  mechanical  arts,  provision  is  made  for  in- 
struction in  both  common  school  and  collegiate  courses. 
The  education  imparted  here  is  also  practical  and  illus- 
trative ;  students  are  required  not  only  to  be  familiar 
with  labor,  but  to  labor  themselves,  which  indeed  con- 
stitutes an  important  part  of  their  education.  The  build- 
ings are  handsome,  permanent  and  commodious  ;  the 
farm  embraces  1,940  acres  of  land,  600  of  which  are 
under  cultivation,  including  gardens  and  grounds.  The 
farm  is  also  well  stocked  with  improved  breeds  of  cattle, 
and  with  a  complete  outfit  of  the  latest  improved  agri- 
cultural implements  and  farm  machinery. 

The   Alcorn   Agricultural   and   Mechanical  College 
was  founded  in  1871  and  dedicated  to  the  education  of 
negro  youth.     ]   Instruction    is   given    in    the    agncul- 
chanical  arts,  and  the  courses  of  study 
demic,    scientific,   preparatory    and 
The  college  has  been  very  successful, 
free,  as  in  the  college  for  whites,  and 
has  appropriated,  in  addition  to  the 
interest    derived   from 
the   agricultural  scrip 
fund,  all  the  money 
required  for  success- 
ful maintenance. 


tural  and  me 
college,  aca- 
commercial. 
Tuition  is 
the    State 


COLU.MBUS,   MISS. 


To  those  who  follow  agricultural  pursuits,  and  who 
for  any  reason  desire  to  seek  new  homes,  Mississippi 
offers  inducements  superior  to  many  of  the  other  States. 
Her  climate  and  soil  are  unsurpassed.  All  agricultural 
products  can  be  produced  in  abundance.  Negro  labor 
is  almost  the  only  kind  employed,  and  farm  hands  are 
paid  from  |io  to  $15  per  month.  The  United  States  still 
owns  eight  hundred  thousand  acres  in  Mississippi,  and  the 
State  five  hundred  thousand  acres,  all  of  which  is  for  sale 
at  cheap  rates.  The  State  is  beginning  to  be  recognized 
as  a  field  for  mills  and  factories.  Land  can  be  procured 
as  cheap  as  in  any  other  State.  The  people  of  the 
State  are  brave,  generous,  loyal  and  hospitable.  They 
are  proud  of  her  glorious  past,  contented  with  her  pros- 
porous  present,  and  justly  hopeful  of  her  splendid 
future. 


FE.MALK    SKMINARY 


INT,    .MIS>. 


The  Southern  Railway  crosses  Mississippi  in  almost 
a  straight  line  from  east  to  west,  entering  the  State  in 
Lowndes  County,  near  Columbus,  and  terminating  at 
Greenville,  an  important  point  on  the  Mississippi  River. 
Between  these  two  points  are  located  a  score  of  the  best 
towns  in  the  State,  including  West  Point,  Mhoons 
Valley,  Cedar  Bluff,  Maben,  Mathiston,  Eupota,  Grady, 
Townolen,  Stewart,  Kilmichael,  Winona,  Carrollton, 
Greenwood,  Itta  Bene  (from  which  a  branch  runs  to 
Webbs),  Moorhead,  Baird,  Indianola,  Elizabeth  and 
Stoneville. 

Columbus  is  a  city  of  nearly  6,000  inhabitants, 
beautifully  laid  out,  substantially  built,  with  fine  graveled 
streets,  and  noted  for  the  wealth,  culture,  refinement  and 
hospitality  of  its  people.  It  is  situated  on  a  high  and 
commanding  bluff  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tombigbee 
River,  practically  at  the  head-waters  of  its  successful 
navigation.  The  bluff  gradually  slopes  to  the  Luxapalila, 
a  stream  almost  of  sufficient  size  and  importance  to  be 
utilized  for  navigation,  and  one  which  furnishes  within  a 
few  miles  of  the  city  unlimited  water  power,  with  volume 
enough  to  set  in  motion  millions  of  spindles,  lathes,  etc. 
Columbus  is  located  some  two  and  a  half  miles  above 
th3  confluence  of  the  Luxapalila  with  the  Tombigbee 
river;  showing  that  Nature  furnishes  to  her  the  prime 
essentials  to  a  large  manufacturing  city,  viz.,  perfect 
drainage,  and  an  excellent  navigable  waterway  to  the 
seaboard. 

Columbus  has  superior  school  advantages,  including 
model  school  buildings,  and  with  less  cost  to  the  citizens 
than  any  other  city  of  the  South.  A  large  part  of  the  city  is 
1  )ail  t  on  that  section  set  apart  by  the  Go vern  men  t  for  school 

purposes,  and  the 
land  is  leased  to 
the  owners  of  the 
buildings.  The 
Franklin  Acad- 
emy, arttendedby 
over  600  pupils, 
and  the  Indus- 
trial    Institute 


and  College,  for  the  education  of  the  white  girls  of  the 
State  of  Mississippi  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  are  located 
here.  To  the  latter  school  belongs  the  distinction  of  being 
the  first  State  institution  ever  founded  for  the  education 
of  women.  The  building  occupied  is  a  large  four-story 
brick  structure,  surrounded  by  beautiful  lawns  and  an 
abundance  of  stately  oaks,  elms,  etc.,  while  between  the 
institute  and  College  Street  are  fountains  and  a  well-kept 
flower  garden. 

Columbus  has  a  number  of  highly  prosperous  manu- 
facturing establishments,  including  a  large  cotton  mill 
with  8,064  spindles  and  256  looms,  which  has  never  been 
idle  a  day  since  it  was  started.  It  consumes  700,000 
pounds  of  cotton  annually  and  employs  150  hands. 

The  city  has  an  opera  house,  a  dozen  fine  churches, 
electric  lights  and  gas  works,  and  an  abundance  of  pure 
water. 

West  Point,  a  few  miles  west  of  Columbus,  has  a 
population  of  3,500.  It  is  located  in  the  midst  of  a 
sandy  plain  about  four  miles  square,  around  which  are 
the  finest  prairie  and  creek  bottom  farming  lands  in  east 
Mississippi.  This  immediate  section  of  the  State  has 
for  generations  been  famous  for  the  abundance  of  its 
crops.      West  Point  is  comparatively  a  new  town,   but 


WiNuNA,  Miss- 
is improving  with  great  rapidity  and  has  several  manu- 
facturing establishments.  During  the  past  season  the 
cotton  compress  here  handled  over  50,000  bales.  Easy 
of  access  to  all  kinds  of  timber,  the  location  is  excellent 
for  wooden  factories,  furniture,  etc.  The  city  is  supplied 
with  electric  lights,  telephone  system  and  first-class  water 
works,  furnishing  the  purest  of  health-giving  water  from 
artesian  wells.  The  place  has  educational  advantages  of 
excellent  type,  and  all  the  leading  denominations  have 
churches.  In  addition  to  the  public  schools  there  are  the 
Southern  Female  College,  the  Mary  Holmes  College,  a 


A   MISSISSIPPI    llOMI:: 


military  academy,  and  the  West 
Point  Business  College,  one  of  the 
best  institutions  of  its  kmd  in  the 
South. 

Winona  is  an  active  town  of 
2, 500  inhabitants,  surrounded  by  a 
section  noted  for  its  magnificent 
timber.  Oak,  hickory  and  beech 
predominate  in  such  quanti- 
ties as  to  make  this  "'^ : 
place  a  most  desira- 
ble one  for  manu- 
facturing of  all 
kinds  where 
wood  is  used. 
It  has  al- 
ready be- 
come the 
second  larg- 
est market 
for  hickory 
in  the  United 
States.  It  is  the 
county  seat  of  Mont- 
gomery Countj-,  and  is  Uk  ,, 
on  the  crest  of  the  dividing 
ridge  between  the  Big  Black 
and  the  Yazoo  rivers,  being  the 
highest  point  between  Chicago 
and  New  Orleans.  About  60,000 
bales  of  cotton  are  compressed 
here  annually,  and  it  is  the  commer- 
cial center  of  a  rich  region.  Winona 
has  good  schools  and  churches  and 
many  advantages,  including  the  purest  of  water  from 
artesian  wells  of  great  depth.  But  a  short  distance  from 
the  town  is  the  celebrated  Stafford  well,  furnishing  a 
mineral  water  of  great  efficacy  and  almost  national 
reputation. 

Carrollton,  which  is  the  county  seat  of  Carroll 
County,  has  1,000  population  and  several  churches, 
two  growing  colleges  and  good  schools      Its  business  is 


GREHNVII.I.K,    MISS. 


chiefly  dependent  on  the  prosperous  agri- 
cultural region  surrounding  it. 

Greenwood,  its  next-door  neighbor  on 

the  west,  has  a  population  of  2,000,  five 

churches,  several  public  schools  and  one 

bank.     The   surrounding  country  has  an 

inexhaustible   supply  of  heavy  oak  and 

cypress   timber.      Greenwood  has  a 

cotton  and  cotton-oil  mill,  saw 

mill,  stave  factories,  ice 

works,   brick   factory 

and     machine 

shops. 

Indianola, 
in  Sun  flower 
County,  is  a 
prosperous 
town  of  fif- 
teen   hun- 
dred inhabi- 
tants.      It   is 
thecountyseat, 
and  has  excellent 
educational    facilities 
and  several  industries. 

Greenville,  which  is  the  western- 
most terminus  of  the  Southern  Rail- 
way and  one  of  its  two  gateways  on 
the  Mississippi  River,  is  one  of  the 
State's  most  important  and  prosperous 
cities.  In  1S65  it  was  a  mere  river 
landing.  To-day  it  has  10,000  population 
and  is  growing  rapidly.  Its  business 
interests  are  almost  entirely  dependent 
on  cotton,  but  its  growth  and  prosperity  have  demon- 
strated that  this  dependence  has  not  been  misplaced. 
The  visitor  to  Greenville  will  be  impressed  with  the 
signs  everywhere  present  of  prosperity.  It  is  the  entrepot 
of  the  Yazoo  Delta,  than  which  no  more  fertile  region 
exists.  It  takes  pride  in  its  court  house,  the  finest  in  the 
State;  in  the  stability  of  its  banks  and  commercial 
houses,    and   in   the  purity  of  its  water,    which  comes 


THE  COTTON  MAKKET,   GREENVILLE,    MISS. 


from  a  number  of  deep  artesian  wlls. 

The   excellent  public   school  system   of 

(ireenville  is  a  graded   one,  consisting 

of  eleven  classes,  the  last  two  of  whiLli 

form  the  High  School,   in  which  Latin 

and  the  most  advanced  modern  branches 

are  taught,  and  a  graduate  finds  ready 

admission  in  the  colleges  of  the   State. 

There    are    a    number    of    fine    church 

edifices,  and  the  social  life  of  the  city  is 

on  the  standard  of  the  highest  refinement. 

Among   th^.  chief   industries  of  the   city   are 

the  great  cotton  compresses,  which  handle  many  thou. 

sands  of  bales  annually,  a  large  cotton  oil   mill  and 

numerous   other    enterprises.      Being    directly  on    the 

Mississippi  River,  the  shipping  interests  of   Greenville 

are  already  large  and  rapidly  growing.     The  Southern 

Railway,  through  modern  appliances,  transfers  here  to 


MERIDIAN,    MISS. 


Its  own  barge  line  on  the  river  the  Alabama  coal  sold 
for  delivery  at  Mississippi  River  points  south  of  Green- 
ville, in  competition  with  coal  mined  and  shipped  from 
Pennsj-lvania. 

The  Southern  Railway  also  enters  the  State  just  east 
of  Meridian,  and  connects  there  with  the  New  Orleans  & 
Northeastern  for  New  Orleans,  196  miles  distant. 

Meridian  has  been  termed 
the  electric  city  of  Mississippi 
because  of  her  remarkable 
growth.  She  has  16,000  popu- 
lation, and  is  progressive,  en- 
terprising and  alert  to  her 
business  opportunities.  Her 
location  is  in  the  midst  of  one 
of  the  richest  agricultural 
sections  in  the  South,  and 
her  citizens,  represented  by 
the  Young  Men's  Business 
League,  have  brought  about 
her  recognition  as  a  manufac- 
turing as  well  as  a  commercial  center.  There  are  a  score 
or  more  prominent  industries,  employing  a  large  num- 
ber of  operatives,  and  the  money  value  of  their  annual 


THE    RIVER   FRONT   AT   GREENVILLE,    MISS. 

output  is  very  great.  The  cit)'  has  splendid  water  and 
gas  works,  an  extensive  electric  lighting  system,  electric 
street  cars,  and  a  sewerage  system  which  cost  upward  of 
$100,000.  The  streets  are  paved  and  kept  in  the  best 
of  order,  and  from  every  point  of  view  Meridian  will 
impress  the  visitor.  She  has  31  churches  of  all  denomina- 
tions, five  modern  brick  school  buildings  well  equipped, 
a  good  commercial  college  and  two  female  colleges. 
Her  banks  carry  deposits  of  nearly  $1,000,000,  and  four 
building  and  loan  associations  are  having  a  prosperous 
existence.  On  the  whole,  Mississippi  and  the  South  may 
take  pride  in  Meridian  and  what  it  has  accomplished. 

The  Memphis  divi-sion  of  the  Southern  Railway 
cuts  across  the  northeast  corner  of  Missis.sippi,  the  chief 
town  upon  the  line  in  this  State  being  Corinth,  a  place 
of  3,000  population.  It  is  located  in  the  center  of  a 
fertile  agricultural  region  and  has  all  the  modernisms  of 
a  place  of  much  greater  size,  including  electric  lights, 
good  schools,  banks,  etc. 


.MERiniAN,    MISS. 


Down  upon  the  southern  edge  of  Mississippi,  on  the 
gulf  coast,  are  Bay  St.  Louis,  Pass  Christian,  Biloxi  and 
Ocean  Springs,  resorts  of  more  than  local  fame,  whose 
delights   have   been    heralded    in    almost    every    com- 
munity in   the   country   by   the   hosts  of  visitors   who 
have  composed  so  largely  their  winter  population 
during  the  past  twenty  or  more  years.     In  summer 
these  inviting  places,  fanned  as  they  are  by  the 
cool  and  invigorating  breezes  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
are  the   favorite  resorts  of  the  well-to-do  classes 
from  New  Orleans  and  the  cities  of  Mississippi  and 
Louisiana.    In  winter  the  hotels,  of  which  there  are  a 
number  at  each  place,  are  filled  to  overflowing  with 
people  from  the  North,  East  and  West,  who  find  here 
the  delightful  conditions  of  an  ideal  climate,  splendid 
opportunities  for  out-of-door  life,  and  as  fine  fishing 
and  sailing  as  are  to  be  had  anywhere  on  the  conti- 
nent.   The  fishing  is  really  remarkable,  and  the  sport 
as  it  is  indulged  in  is  of  the  most  enjoyable  kind. 

Bay  St.  Louis  and  Pass  Christian  are  on  opposite 
shores  of  the  same  bay,  and  each  sets  up  distinct 
claims  for  popularity  based  on  the  same  natural  con- 
ditions.    The  latter  is  the  larger,  and  has  a  great  num- 


A   DAY  S   HUNT   ON   THE   YAZOO   DFLTA 


THE  SHORE   DRIVE   AT   PASS   CHRISTIAN 


ber  of  beautiful  villas,  which  stretch  along  the  charming 
water  front  a  distance  of  nearly  six  miles.  The  avenues 
upon  which  they  face  are  lined  with  majestic 
water  oaks,  which  under  these  genial  skies  attain 
enormous  proportions,  one  notable  specimen 
covering  with  its  wide-stretching  branches  an 
entire  acre  of  ground.  There  are  popular  hotels 
at  Pass  Christian — the  Mexican  Gulf,  the  Mag- 
nolia and  the  Crescent  by  name — which  provide 
hospitable  sheltei;  to  a  very  large  number  of 
guests,  to  whom  they  furnish  the  best  of  modern 
accommodations.  The  varieties  of  amusement 
and  recreation  are  infinite  hereabouts,  and  cover 
both  the  water  and  the  land. 

Bay  St.  Louis,  Ocean  Springs  and  Biloxi 
are  each  supplied  with  excellent  hotels,  and 
there  are  many  private  houses  where  comfort- 
able accommodations  may  be  had  at  less  rates. 
The  first  settlement  on  our  southern  coast  was 
made  by  the  French  at  Biloxi  in  1699,  and  the 
place  has  a  wonderfully  interi-sting  history. 


This  immediate  section  of  the  gulf  coast  is  attract- 
ive and   beautiful   beyond   description   and  is  growing 
rapidly  in  popular  favor  as  its  many  charms 
become  known. 

Taken  as  a  whole  the  State  of  Mississippi 
offers  a  wide  and  inviting  field  for  the  enter- 
prising manufacturer,  artisan  or  agriculturist. 
Its  great  area  is  prolific  in  all  natural  re- 
sources which,  under  the  touch  of  develop- 
ment, yield  ready  and  generous  returns.  It 
has  immense  forests  of  hard  timber  which  is 
especially  adapted  for  manufacturing  wagons 
and  high-grade  furniture.  It  has  thousands 
of  unfilled  acres  of  rich  land  which  under 
proper  cultivation  will  produce  the  greatest 
variety  of  products.  It  has  many  enterpris- 
ing towns  where  opportunities  of  the  most 
promising  kind  await  active  men  with  small 
'  IV  large  capital.  It  has  a  climate  which  robs 
winter  of  all  its  terrors  without  making  sum- 
mer unpleasant,  and  it  shows  by  its  statistics 
that  it  is  one  of  the  healthiest  States  in  the  entire  Union. 
It  welcomes  the  stranger  and  invites  the  home-seeker. 


SIPI'I    liAPTISM 


/^I 


OUI5IANA- 


'V 


H 


A  GREAT  deal  of  romance  has  been  written  about  the  State  of  Louisiana. 
Itsclimate,  itstraditions,  its  varied  customs  and  varied  population,  the 
naturally  artistic  temperament  of  its  people,  its  wonderful  history 
reaching  back  to  the  infancy  of  a  new  continent  and  a  new  epoch  in  the 
world's  life,  all  have  tended  to  foster  this.  People  visiting  its  foremost  city 
love  to  look  up  the  home  in  which  dashing  Lafitte,  the  pirate,  lived,  to  hear 
traditions  of  him,  to  study  the  architecture  of  bygone  generations. 

Rightly  told,  material  Louisiana  is  a  romance!    Earth  and  forest  alike 
cry  out  to  keen  investing  instinct  with  promises  so  fair  as  to  excite  wonder ; 
at  fir.st  glance,  incredulity.     Capital  can  realize  a  usury  of  interest  in  many 
kinds    of    legitimate    investments   here,    and    the   laboring   man    has   as 
promising  opportunities  of  owning  his  home  as  in  any  other  spot  on  the 
American  continent. 
^         The  twenty-eight  million  acres  of  soil  comprised  in  the  limits  of  this 
'  superb  State  afford  opportunities  for  a  variety  of  industry  as  striking  as  is 
'  .e  variety  of  the  composition  of  its  present  citizenship.     Time  was  when 
*'^ugar  and  cotton  measured  the  limits  of  its  agricultural  industries.     Rice 
\\  ,is  later  added  to  the  list,  and  for  a  time  the.se  three  constituted  the  State's 
main  industries.     That  time  is  gone  now,  and  although  these  great  indus- 
tries will  continue  to  champion  a  vast  deal  of  attention  and  employ  a  great 
'1"al  of  men  and  money,  the  present  epoch  is  marking  the  development  of 
nderful  new  possibilities.     A  great  many  methods  are  being  changed,  a 
givat  many  new  views  are  penetrating.     There  is  no  hazard  in  predicting 
that  the  time  is-at  hand  when  Louisiana  will  cease  sending  her  immense 
cotton  crops  to  English  spinners.     The  loom  instead  will  resound  through- 
out her  chief  cities. 

Louisiana's  southern  limit  is  28  degrees  56  minutes  from  the  equator, 
and  it  extends  northward  to  the  thirty-third  degree.  The  orange  blo.ssom 
blows  into  the  ripened  fruit  in  its  southern  limits,  and  the  navigation  of  its 
northern  streams  is  never  impeded  by  the  ice  of  winter,  which  only  at  rare 
intervals  permits  the  song  of  the  skate.  The  mighty  Mississippi  splits  the 
State  in  two,  and  geologists  say  that  once  upon  a  time,  way  back  in  history, 
the  mouth  of  the  river  .surged  into  the  gulf  high  up  above  New  Orleans, 
which  is  itself  now  over  a  hundred  miles  from  the  gulf.  However  this  may 
be,  certain  it  is  that  the  land  along  the  stretch  of  this  river  is  of  such 
marvelous  fertility  as  to  suggest  an  abnormal  formation.  These  lands  are 
known  as  the  alluvial  lands,  and  they  are  found  not  alone  along  tlie  Missis- 
.sippi,  but  line  the  banks  of  all  its  streams.  The  uplands  of  the  State  are 
themselves  of  great  productivity,  and  a  man  may  mention  "  bale  to  the  acre 
land,"  in  speaking  of  this  section  of  the  State,  without  exciting  the  least 
incredulity  in  the  minds  of  nati%-es.  If  the  State  has  not  to-day  more  manu 
factories  than  it  enjoys,  it  is  undoubtedly  due  to  a  soil  which  holds  out  so 
much  richer  inducements  to  labor. 

There  are  45.4+°  square  miles  of  territory  in  Louisiana,  exclusive  of  the 
lakes  and  bayous  which  indent  the  southern  portion  and  are  included  within 
the  border  lines  of  the  State.  Of  these  there  are  at  least  20,000  square 
miles  which  come  strictly  under  the  definition  of  "alluvial,"  presenting  all 


LOUISIANA  S  STATK 


the  wonderful  fecundity  of  that  class  of  Louisiana  land. 
At  no  point  in  the  State  do  the  uplands  attain  a  greater 
height  than  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  the 
newly  developing  country,  which  now  under  the  influence 
of  artificial  irrigation  is  making  such  marvelous  strides 
and  revealing  such  vast 
possibilities  (the  rolling 
prairies),  is  no  more  than 
thirty  to  fifty  feet  above 
the  sea  level. 

Dr.  William  C. 
Stubbs,  director  of  the 
State's  experimental  sta- 
tions, divides  the  State 
agriculturally  into  five 
parts:  alluvial,  bluff, 
good  uplands,  long-leaf 
pine,  and  prairie  lands. 
The  alluvial  region  lies 
along  the  Mississippi 
and  its  outlying  bayous, 
the  Red  River  and  its 
tributaries  and  bayous, 
and  the  marshes  of  the 
coast.  It  occupies  about 
20,000  square  miles.  No 
less  an  authority  than 
Dr.  Hilgard  has  written, 

in  a  study  of  the  State,  that  this  region  is  "  the  most 
fertile  agricultural  land  in  the  world,  equaled  by  few  and 
surpa.ssed  by  none  in  the  world  in  productive  capacity." 
It  is  seen  that  a  statement  could  hardly  be  more  sweeping 
than  this,  and  it  emanates  from  one  of  the  very  highest 
sources  on  the  subject,  and  yet  the  material  fact  of 
production  bears  out  its  every  word,  year  in,  year  out. 

The  bluff  lands  are  comprised  in  a  belt  running  from 
the  Mississippi  line  about  fifty  miles,  near  the  center  of 
the  State,  with  a  width  in  the  northern  portion  of  about 
fifteen  to  eighteen  miles,  but  in  the  South  about  doubling 
that  width.  No  se^ion  is  better  suited  for  a  diversity  of 
products,  and  it  constitutes  the  finest  agricultural  hill 
lands  of  the  world. 

The  good  uplands  occupy  the  mam  portion  of 
northwestern  Louisiana.  Here  is  where  Nature  holds 
out  a  splendid  wealth  of  fine  timber  lands  in  the  short- 
leaf  pine.  Oak,  hickory,  ash  and  a  hundred  and  one 
varieties  of  wood  which  will  one  day  stock  splendid 
manufactories  of  furniture  in  this  State  are  to-day 
standing  in  this  section  of  the  State  in  splendid  extent. 
The  soil  is  defined  as  the   "red  sandy  clay,"  which. 


intermixed  with  the  washings  from  the  hillsides,  results 
in  very  fertile  vales  where  small  farmers  thrive  with  the 
advantages  of  complete  self-support,  the  possibility  being 
presented  of  rearing  all  that  is  needed  for  eating,  outside 
of  the  regular  industry  of  the  crop.  Of  course  this  is  a 
part  of  the  splendid  cotton  belt  in  that  strip  of  the  United 
States  wherein  cotton  has  reigned  as  king  for  years. 
Extensive  experiments  have  conclusively  shown  that  this 
region  is  also  destined  to  produce  much  of  the  fine 
tobacco  of  the  world's  market  before  many  years,  and 
some  of  that  grown  by  the  farmers  for  their  individual 
use  has  a  flavor  unsurpassed  by  the  product  of  Cuba. 
The  tide  of  that  sturdy  immigration  which  under  the 
direction  of  great  railroad  trunk  lines  is  now  reaching 
the  rolling  plains  of  the  South  has  not  yet  reached  this 
section  of  the  State  in  full  force,  although  each  year  it  is 
receiving  an  increasing  quota  of  industrious  labor.  When 
it  is  adequately  populated  it  will  stand  out  distinctively 

as  a  section  where  more 
homes  are  owned  by  their 
occupants  than  any  other 
portion  of  the  State  and 
possibly  of  the  country, 
for  it  is  essentially  the 
country  of  the  "small 
farmer,"  where  no  big 
capital  isrequired  in  crop 
growing. 

The  pine  hill  regions 
present  a  great  uniform- 
ity of  soil.  They  are 
especially  valuable  as 
timber  and  grazing  pro- 
perty. Cattle  and  hogs 
thrive  in  them  splen- 
didly, being  protected  by 
the  forest  and  the  hills 
against  the  winter  and 
at  all  times  finding  ample 
grazing.  The  bottoms 
of  this  section  present 
the  arable  land.  This  is  the  same  chain  of  hill  country 
which  stretches  parallel  with  the  edge  of  the  gulf  from 
Georgia  to  Texas,  varying  in  timber  wealth.  That 
wealth  has   not   to  this    day   been   half    realized,   and 


THK  POST  OFFICE  AT  BATON  ROUGE 


CUTTING  SUGAR  CANE 


ON   A   LOUISIANA   SUGAR  PI-ANTA 


presents   one   of  the    brightest  possibilities   for    future 
investment. 

The  region  of  long-leaf  pine  exists  in  the  extreme 
eastern  and  western  portions  of  the  State,  and  seems  to 
be  a  sort  of  variety  of  that  character  of  country  just 
described.  The  soil  is  a  gray,  unretentive  silt,  which  on 
proper  fertilization  presents  agricultural  advantages 
somewhat  superior  to  that  just  described.  Belts  of  oak, 
dogwood,  beech,  etc.,  occur  along  its 
streams  where  the  land  is  best  for  tillage, 
and  rich  advantages  for  lumbering  and 
furniture  manufacturing  are  held  out. 
The  manufacture  of  turpentine  and 
charcoal  is  extensively  carried  on  in 
certain  portionscf  this  section,  and  resin 
is  husbanded  in  great  quantities,  and 
mostly  shipped  abroad. 

The  prairie  region  extends  across 
the  State  like  the  hill  region,  parallel  to 
the  line  of  the  gulf  and  of  course  nearer 
to  it.  It  varies  in  surface  from  flat  to 
roUing,  and  of  late  years  immense  possi- 
bilities are  being  realized  in  these  prairie 
lands  for  the  growing  of  rice.  Irrigation 
has  made  them  wonderfully  productive. 

Beyond  the  prairies  toward  the  gulf 
are  the  marshes,  an  unreclaimed  and 
possibly  unreclaimable  region,  the  per- 
petual heritage  of  the  wild  duck,  the 
snipe,  the  plover,  the  pelican  and  the 
hunter. 

Forestry  statistics  of  the  United 
States  carefully  compiled  show  sixty  per 
cent,  of  the  wealth  of  the  United  States 


in  this  line  of  natural  resource  to  be  located  in  the 
South,  and  Louisiana  ranks  foremost  among  the  States 
holding  this  major  portion.  The  millions  of  dollars  which 
have  been  expended  in  milling  in  this  State  within  the 
past  few  years  have  been  devoted  almost  exclusively  to 
the  sawing  of  pine  and  cypress.  The  day  is  near  at  hand 
when  millions  more  are  going  to  find  rich  rewards  in 
turning  the  finest  woods  of  the  world,  to  be  found  in  these 
forests,  into  the  finest  furniture  of  the  world. 

Men  thoroughly  in  touch  with  the  situation  assert 
that  the  history  of  the  cypress  industry  will  be  repeated. 
Only  a  few  years  ago  there  was,  as  has  been  said,  but 
little  activity  in  cypress  sawing,  which  is  a  wood 
almost  peculiar  to   this   State,  so  commercially 
considered.     To-day,  the  Cypress  Lumber  Manu- 
n  facturing  Association   represents   an  output   of 

/A  almost  500,000,000  feet  of  finished  cypress  lumber 

IJ\m  per  year,  and  this  is  steadily  on  the  increase. 
/  /  M^  It  has  come  to  be  foremost  in  the  woods  of  the 
State,  and  it  is  conclusively  argued  that  the  hard 
woods  of  the  State  and  all  those  capable  of  fine 
finish  are  soon  to  forge  to  the  front  in  the  same 
way.  Ash,  oak,  magnolia,  beech,  walnut,  gums, 
Cottonwood,  maples  and  a  number  of  the  woods 
enumerated  previously  are  found  in  practically 
limitless  abundance  in  many  regions  of  the  State 
now  accessible  to  the  world  Ijy  railroads,  and  their 
utilization  as  the  basis  of  a  great  line  of  industry 
is  a  definite  and  positive  matter  of  the  future. 
As  to  the  extent  of  Louisiana's  possessions  in  woods 
of  value,  the  following  computation  comparing  several 
Southern  States  is  reliable,  and  may  be  pretty  uniformly 
applied  to  all  the  other  sorts  of  woods  as  showing 
the  comparative  wood  resources.  This  relates  to  long- 
leaf  pine  alone;  Alabama,  18,885,000,000  feet;  Florida, 
6,615,000,000;  Georgia,  16,778,000,000;  Louisiana  26,558,- 
000,000;    Mississippi,    17,200,000,000;    North   Carolina, 


A    LOUISIANA    COTTON    KIELn 


5,229,000,000;  South  Carolina,  5,310,000,000;  Texas, 
20,508,000,000. 

It  is  seen  that  even  the   vast   and    imperial 
commonwealth  of  Texas  is  behind  in  the  race  of 
Nature,  and  it  is  to  be  remembered  in  this  connec- 
tion tnat  the  Mississippi  River  is  the  great  bene- 
factor in  this  result.     It  showered  its  licneficf; 
alike  on  soil  and  forestn',  and 
such  mighty   tributaries  as  the 
Red,   the  Atchafalaya  and   the 
numerous     other    streams    and 
bayous  with  which  the  State  is 
supplied  have  added  material!  > 
to  this  wealth  of  forestry. 

So  much  for  the  natur:.' 
riches  of  the  forests  of  Louisian, 

Before  turning  to  the  actual 
and  prospective  industries  of  the 
State  it  is  well  to  take  more  than 
cursorynoticeof  what  inall  States  .1 

and  in  all  ages  has  always  had  a  most  marked  inlluence 
on  progress,  riches  and  civilization — water  courses.  Not 
in  the  world  is  a  similar  extent  of  country  blessed 
with  as  m'lch  navigable  water  as  is  Louisiana.  There 
are  altogether  fifty-nine  parishes  in  the  State,  or,  as 
they  would  be  called  in  other  States,  counties.  Of 
these  fifty-nine  there  are  but  four  not  penetrated  by 
navigable  water.      When   it  is   stated  that   the   45,000 


r 


PICKING   STRAWBERRIES   IN    LOUISIANA    IN    FEBRUARY 

square  miles  of  territory  in  the  State  contain  the  enormous 
stretch  of  3, 8 19  miles  of  navigable  water,  upon  forty  rivers 
and  bayous,  some  idea  is  gained  of  the  singular  kindness 
of  Nature  in  this  respect.  The  most  important  waterway, 
of  course,  is  the  Mississippi,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  not  even  the  mightiest  stream  in  all  the  world,  with 
its  2,161  miles  of  pavigation,  furnishes  as  much  as  do 
the  combined  streams  of  this  one  State. 

The  climate  of  the  State  is  that  inviting  that  as  the 
years  progress  it  is  more  and  more  becoming  the  winter- 
ing place  of  families  from  the  North,  and  the  stranger 
from  the  North  who  comes  in  summer  with  the  expecta- 
tion of  finding  a  great  deal  of  uncomfortable  heat  often 
expresses  his  wonder  at  finding  the  climate  far  mon 
pleasant  than  that  of  the  northern  point  he  has  just  left. 
Proximity  to  the  gulf,  and  the  sweet  sweep  of  its  breezes 
over  the  State,  results  in  a  rapid  evaporation  which  keejis 
the  aircool,  and  for  the  major  portion  of  the  year  delightf  u  1 . 


The  matter  of  health  is  always  important  in  the 
history   of  states  and   nations.     No   great   nation 
ever  grew  under  conditions  of  unhealthfulncss,  and 
certainly  no  great  prosperity  can  be  realized  where 
the  thrift  of  a  people  is  interfered  with  by  sickness. 
Tropical  countries  and  countriessemi-tropical 
are  not  as  a  general  rule  healthful.     Of  course, 
to  certain  forms  of  disease  they 
always  hold  out  a  balm  not  to 
_^^^^     be  had  in  the  colder  and  more 
"~r  '•■■       iJ  '  I     l^^^\  rigorous  climates  of  the  north. 

'i      "^Sj      i    '     ll  Louisiana  presents  a  striking 

/  '  W  1      exception  to  this  general  rule. 

It  is  wonderfully  healthful,  and 
scientific  men  have  accounted 
for  it  by  the  great  number  of 
natural  drains  making  their 
way  to  the  sea  within  its  limits. 
Time  out  of  mind  the  Missis- 
sippi has  been  held  to  be  an 
agency  of  hcalthfulness.  Its  waters,  which,  being  at 
this  point  the  aggregated  drainage  of  over  half  of  a 
mighty  country,  might  be  naturally  supposed  to  be  un- 
healthful,  present  the  singular  phenomenon  of  being  the 
most  healthful  in  the  world.  Microscopic  examination 
reveals  a  singular  absence  of  the  myriad  minute  creations 
which  infest  almost  all  water,  a  total  absence  of  germs, 
and  the  fact  has  been  attributed  to  its  swift  churning 
current  and  the  great  abundance  of  fine  sand  or  silt  which 
permeates  it.  If  one  picks  at  random  in  four  different 
sections  of  the  Union  any  number  of  States,  .say  Vermont, 
Tennessee,  Indiana  and  Texas,  and  examines  the  mor- 
tality rates  of  the  States  as  compiled  by  the  general 
government,  he  will  be  surprised  to  note  that  Louisiana, 
in  spite  of  her  large  area  of  low  country,  compares  favor- 
ably with  them  all,  and  surpasses  many.  Not  a  single 
Southern  State  makes  a  better  health  showing.  One  of 
the  best  tests  of  health  conditions  is  to  be  derived  from 
the  infant  mortality  rate,  and  an  inspection  of  the  records 
shows  Louisiana,  population  considered,  to  be  on  a  parity 
with  the  healthiest  State  of  the  Union. 

The  superb  quarantine  maintained  at  New  Orleans 
and  other  Louisiana  ports  has  resulted  in  absolutely 
keeping  out  of  the  State  for  over  twenty  years,  prior  to 
the  winter  of  1897-9S,  the  dreaded  tropical  epidemic,  and 
it  was  then  introduced  from  a  neighboring  State,  but  the 
general  health  conditions  and  regulations  were  so  excel- 
lent that  it  was  speedily  stamped  out. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  subject  of  health  comes 
that  of  education  in  any  self-governing  people,  where 


Mi^^Wifl^W     Kl 


HARVESTING  RICE 


popular  intelligence  measures  the  adequacy  and  enlight- 
enment and  wisdom  of  the  government.  Educationally 
the  State  is  to-day  exceedingly  active. 

Beyond  any  question,  one  of  the  most  potent  factors 
in  this  connection  is  the  State  Normal  School  at  Natchi. 
toches.  In  its  management  the  State  has  been  constantly 
enlisting  a  higher  grade  of  talent,  who  in  turn  have  been 
introducing  the  most  advanced  theories  and  methods  of 
popular  education. 

The  Louisiana  State  University,  situated  at  Baton 
Rouge,  which  is  a  military  school,  and  Tulane  Univer- 
sity are  both  active  and  well-patronized  institutions, 
furnishing  the  State  with  yearly  classes  of  scholarly 
college  men.  The  former  has  an  important  industrial 
department — a  mechanical  school,  which  has  tended  to 
increase  the  demand  for  a  textile  school  somewhere  in 
the  State  where  such  occupations  of  skilled  labor  can  be 
learned  as  tend  to  create  an  army  of  skilled  labor  for  the 
cotton  mills  and  the  factories.  The  Audubon  Sugar  School, 
which  has  given  the  sugar  industry  such  a  number  of 


scientific  workers,  has  been  an  object  les!;on  in 
the  matter.  The  most  important  department  of 
education  in  the  State,  as  in  all  States,  however, 
is  the  common  school.  The  length  of  the  sessions 
has  been  steadily  increasing  in  the  various  par- 
ishes from  year  to  year,  not  so  much  in  accord- 
ance with  the  advantages  of  resource  for  the 
work,  for  they  have  been  about  the  same,  but 
keeping  pace  with  demand  and  public  interest. 
Besides  these  public  institutions,  the  State  is 
blessed  with  a  more  than  usual  share  of  private 
institutions  of  all  denominations,  and  it  is  inter- 
esting to  pause  here  and  remark  that  nowhere 
on  the  globe  is  the  spirit  of  the  constitution  of 
this  country  so  genuinely  realized  as  in  this  State 
in  the  matter  of  religion.  A  tolerance  which  is 
as  broad  as  true  enlightenment  exists  between 
all  creeds. 

No  State  in  the  Union  holds  out  richer 
advantages  to  the  home-seeker  than  does  this 
State.  There  are  over  a  million  acres  of  govern- 
ment lands  yet  in  its  confines,  subject  to  home- 
steads. There  are  over  two  million  acres  of 
State  lands.  There  are  large  tracts  of  railroad 
lands,  not  only  awaiting  occupation  but  finding 


the  roads  willing  and  active  to  do  all  they  can  for  the 
advancement  and  settling  of  these  territories. 

The  State  is  dotted  throughout  with  a  vast  number 
of  towns,  with  New  Orleans  the  metropolis  of  the  State 
and  of  the  South.  The  most  important  of  the  towns  are 
Lake  Charles,  Alexandria,  Shreveport,  Baton  Rouge, 
Donaldsonville,  Plaquemine,  Franklin,  Natchitoches, 
Lafayette,  Thibodaux,  etc.  Many  of  these  towns  are 
making  rapid  progress  by  reason  of  lumber  industries, 
and  on  account  of  railroads  and  the  varied  enterprises  they 
bring. 

New  Orleans  is  not  only  the  metropolis  and  chief 
city  of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  but  because  of  its  great 
inland  and  foreign  trade  it  assumes  by  every  right  of 
commercial  prowess  the  distinction  as  well  as  the  honor 
of  being  the  greatest  of  all  the  Southern  cities.  It  is  the 
focal  point  of  the  mightiest  watershed  in  the  world,  and 
tlie  seaport  of  a  vast  empire  which  is  great  not  only  in 
present  achievements  and  agricultural  wealth,  but  des- 
tined to  become  one  of  the  richest  and  most  productive 
regions   in   all  the  world  when  its  mellow  and   fertile 


A  TYPICAL  LOUISIANA  HOMB 


acres,  its  unlimited  forests,  and  its  undeveloped  water- 
ways shall  all  have  been  keyed  up  to  the  pitch  of  modern 
cultivation  and  development. 

New  Orleans  is  interesting  from  any  and  every  point 
of  view.  It  is  so  unique  in  many  things  that  it  has  an 
individuality  and  character  all  its  own.  It  stands  as  a 
type  of  the  few  American  cities  which  have  not  allowed 
the  strident  calls  of  trade  to  dull  their  melody  of  romance. 
Thus  it  is  at  once  great  in  commercial  life  and  activity, 
and  bewitching  in  its  poetic  aspects.  Its  great  ex- 
changes, in  which  the  transactions  run  into  the  millions, 
attest  its  influential  position  among  the  markets  of  the 
world,  while  the  vine-embowered  villas  and  quaint. old 
corners  in  its  French  quarter  suggest  to  even  the  tran- 
sient visitor  the  ever-fascinating  story  of  its  early  days. 

It  was  founded  by  de  Bienville,  a  French  Canadian, 
in  171S,  and  from  that  time  until  1803,  when  it  passed 


A   LOUISIANA   PINE   FOHEST 


permanently  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans,  it  had  a 
varied  and  romantic  experience,  with  a  frequently 
changed  sovereignty,  being  under  the  control  of  the 
sturdy  Bourbon,  the  Spaniard  and  the  easy-going  Creole 
by  turns. 

The  modern  cit!y  lies  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, 107  miles  above  its  mouth.  The  great  stream 
almost  encircles  it,  however,  because  it  turns  to  the  east 
and  then  almost  due  north  on  the  eastern  side,  so  that 
walk  to  any  of  the  three  points  of  the  compass — west, 
south  or  east — from  the  business  center  of  the  city  and 
you  will  reach  the  wharves,  which  cover  nine  miles  of 
water  front. 

The  foreign  and  domestic  shipping  interests  of 
New  Orleans  have  reached  enormous  proportions.  The 
figures  of  the  port  for  the  past  year  show  that  its  foreign 


trade  alone  amounted  to  $116,840,021,  a  gain  of  more 
than  $20,000,000  over  the  previous  year.  Of  this  amount 
upward  of  $100,000,000  were  exports  and  about  $16,000,000 
imports.  Cotton,  of  course,  is  the  chief  item  in  the  city's 
trade,  and  of  this  staple  it  handled  during  the  year 
2,240,223  bales,  against  1,911,281  bales  the  precedingyear. 
In  addition  to  the  cotton  shipments,  there  were  shipped 
from  New  Orleans  during  the  last  trade  year  33,904,482 
bushels  of  cereals,  422,498  barrels  of  rice,  1,133,234,546 
feet  of  lumber  and  9,433,900,000  staves,  and  an  immense 
amount  of  miscellaneous  products.  It  will  thus  be  seen 
that  in  all  that  goes  to  build  up  a  seaport  New  Orleans 
takes  high  rank  among  the  greatest  of  American  cities. 
Aside  from  its  shipping  interests,  New  Orleans  has 
been  making,  during  recent  years,  great  strides  in  all 
lines  of  commercial  life.  Its  population,  which  now  num- 
bers 250,000,  embraces  a  large  percentage  of  energetic, 
active  citizens,  who  are  alert 
in  all  matters  affecting  the 
city's  interests,  and  who  are 
united  in  the  endeavor  to 
make  the  city  a  model 
municipality.  This  desire 
has  led  to  the  formation  of 
an  association  known  as  the 
Progressive  Union,  whose 
membership  embraces  the 
leading  citizens,  and  whose 
object  is  to  advance  the  city's 
material  interests,  and  to 
herald  to  the  world  its  advan- 
tages and  possibilities, 

Magnificent  new  build- 
ings have  been  erected  which 
would  be  a  credit  to  any 
American  city ;  factories  have 
sprung  up  and  prospered  on 
every  hand ;  miles  upon  miles 
of  new  asphalt  paving  have 
been  laid,  and  a  system  of 
sanitation  introduced  which 
has  made  New  Orleans,  ac- 
cording to  the  vital  statistics 
of  the  Government,  one  of 
the  healthiest  cities  of  its 
size  in  the  country. 

Its  public  school  system 
and  its  school  buildings  are  the  equals  of  those  of  any 
city.  North  or  South,  and  it  has  a  press  which  is  con- 
tinually leading  the  way  in  the  advocacy  of  various  proj- 
ects for  the  upbuilding  of  the  material  commonwealth. 
Never  was  the  era  of  progress  more  thoroughly 
inspiring  a  city  and  a  State,  never  have  men  given  their 
attention  more  studiou.sly  and  earnestly  to  the  question 
of  material  development,  and  never  have  a  people  found 
themselves  surrounded  by  more  munificent  advantages 
for  material  growth  and  general  prosperity  as  the  result 
of  intelligent  plans  and  earnest  work. 

There  is  no  more  interesting  city  in  America  from 
the  tourist  standpoint  than  New  Orleans.  Its  winter  cli- 
mate is  ideal,  and  its  attractive  features  are  innumerable, 
while  its  festivals  and  fetes  add  elements  of  pleasure 
which  are  as  enjoyable  as  they  are  novel.      The  New 


HOWARIJ    MFMORIAI.    LIBRARY 


sir: : 

r  r  r  ^   f 

ffff  t 


Orleans  Mardi  Gras  has  grown  into  international  fame 
and  attracts  by  its  novel  and  enjoyable  features  thousands 
of  visitors  from  all  portions   -  - 
of  the  globe.     The  testhetic 
side  of  the  city  has  been  well 
developed,    and    there    are 
many  charming  public  parks 
with  a  score  of  monuments 
and  statues.      New  Orleans 
people  have  learned  to  per- 
fection the  charm  of  out-of- 
door  life,  and  these  parks  are 
enjoj'ed  by  tlie  masses  as  in 
few  other  cities. 

The  visitor  will  find 
among  its  hotels,  of  which 
there  are  several  affording 
modern  accommodations,  a  magnificent  structure,  the 
New  St.  Charles,  reared  upon  the  site  of  the  famous 
old  hostelry  of  the  same  name,  and  now  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  handsomely  appointed   public  hou.ses 


■«sit 


THE   NKW  .ST.    CHARI.KS   HOTE 


in  America.     Few  cities  throughout  the  entire  country 
can  boast  of  as  splendid  a  hotel,  and  New  Orleans  is 

fully  justified  in  taking  the 
pride  she  does  in  it.  It 
occupies  an  entire  square  in 
the  very  center  of  the  city, 
and  its  architectural  feat- 
ures make  it  an  imposing  as 
well  as  beautiful  structure. 
Us  cost  was  enormous,  as 
money  was  spared  neither 
in  its  construction  nor  fur- 
nishing. 

Taken  as  a  whole  the 
modern  New  Orleans  is  a 
city  in  which  the  South  and 
the  country  at  large  have 
just  cause  for  pride.  It  occupies  a  commanding  and 
important  position  in  the  commercial  world,  and  with- 
out doubt  is  destined  to  achieve  a  notable  and  brilliant 
future. 


THE  NEW  ORLEANS  COTTON  EXCHANGE 


NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 


1\>*  V    ^J 


'   i^  ^   "iC^   - 


OR  I  DA. 


> 


JS>^ 


V/ 


tT 


FIFTY-FIVE  years  before  the  Pilgrims  set  foot  on  NoStWjfmerican  soil 
at  Plymouth  Rock,  and  more  than  two  scorei|^«i*  before  the 
Colonists  under  Gosnold,  Bacon  and  Capt.  John  Smith  settled  at 
Jamestown,  Virginia,  Ponce  de  Leon  landed  on  the  shores  of  Florida,  near 
the  site  of  the  present  city  of  St.  Augustine.  The  discovery  of  this  "land 
of  flowers"  was  in  1512,  and  it  was  because  of  the  mildness  of  its  climate 
and  the  luxuriance  of  the  serai-tropical  foliage  that  the  illustrious  and 
romantic  prince  claimed  that  at  last  he  had  found  the  location  of  the 
fountain  of  eternal  youth. 

After  a  brief  stay  Ponce  de  Leon  .set  sail  to  Spain,  his  native  country, 
but  returned  again  to  Florida  nine  years  afterward,  only  to  be  cruelly  driven 
off  by  the  natives,  having  suffered  wounds  which  shortly  proved  fatal. 

In  1526  Charles  V  gave  one  of  his  favorite  courtiers,  Pamfilo  de  Nar- 
vaez,  an  enormous  land  grant  in  Florida,  and  colonization  was  attempted, 
but  the  enterprise  came  to  grief. 

De  Soto,  the  hardy  explorer  whose  name  is  so  closely  associated  with 
many  of  the  early  discoveries  in  the  southern  and  western  territory,  entered 
Tampa  Bay  with  his  little  fleet  on  May  25,  1539,  giving  this  beautiful  sheet 
of  water  the  name  Espiritu  Santo.  He  evidently  made  no  attempt  to 
found  a  colony,  for  he  was  bent  solely  on  exploration  and  adventure.  In 
1561  a  band  of  hardy  French  Huguenots  established  themselves  on  the 
St.  John's  River,  but  were  soon  wiped  out  by  sickness  or  desertion.  Four 
years  later  the  Spanish  under  Menendez  built  a  fort  at  St.  Augustine,  and 
celebrated  the  occasion  by  swooping  down  upon  Fort  Caroline,  which  had 
been  built  a  year  earlier  by  the  French,  and  massacring  its  inmates.  In 
retaliation  for  this  outrage  the  French  sent  out  an  expedition  in  1567  and 
recaptured  and  rebuilt  the  fort.  The  following  year  the  English  admiral. 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  burned  St.  Augustine  and  drove  out  the  Spaniards. 
More  than  a  century  later  Florida,  after  many  vicissitudes  of  ownership, 
was  given  to  Spain  by  England  in  exchange  for  the  Bahama  Islands,  and 
in  1S03,  under  what  was  known  as  the  Louisiana  purchase,  it  passed  into 
the  hands  of  the  United  States  and  became  a  separate  territory  by  act  of 
Congress,  March  3,  1822,  and  took  its  place  among  the  sisterhood  of  States 
March  3,  1845,  being  the  first  one  added  to  the  original  and  historic  thirteen. 

Thus  the  story  of  Florida,  running  back  as  it  does  to  the  very  begin- 
ning of  settlement  in  North  America,  is  one  in  which  romance,  intrigue 
and  bloodshed  are  dominant  factors.  It  was  the  fighting  ground  upon 
which  England,  France  and  Spain  conquered  by  turns,  and  wrested  from 
one  another  the  slight  hold  which  each  in  turn  gained  upon  the  then  utterly 
wild  and  unexplored  western  hemisphere. 

Geographically  Florida  is  the  most  southern  of  all  the  States,  and  is 
the  largest  one  east  of  the  Mississippi  River.  It  has  a  coast  line  of  1,150 
miles,  which  is  greater  than  that  of  all  the  States  from  Maine  to  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  John's,  which  is  its  greatest  river  and  one  of  the  three  large 
streams  in  the  United  States  which  flow  north.  The  St.  John's  has  a 
width  of  over  two  miles  for  150  miles  south  of  Jacksonville,  and  with  its 


ONK  OF   FLORIDA'S  RI\EKS 


branches  furnishes  a  thousand  miles  of  steamboat  navi- 
gation.    Florida's  chief  seaports  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
are  Fernandina,  Jacksonville  and  St.  Augus- 
tine, all  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  State, 
Key  West  on  the  south,  and  Tampa,  Cedar 
Keys  and  Pensacola  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Almost  the  entire  coast  line  of  Florida  is 
protected  by  a  chain  of  low-lying  sand  islands 
or  keys,  as  they  are  called  in  the  nomencla- 
ture of  the  locality.  The  number  of  these 
varies  according  to  the  estimates  from  ten  to 
fifty  thousand.  At  the  tip  end  of  the  State  a 
chain  of  these  keys  is  thrown  off  on  a  tan 
gent  from  the  main  shore,  and  continues  at 
irregular  but  frequent  intervals  for  two  hun- 
dred miles,  terminating  in  the  Dry  Tortugas, 
a  United  States  naval  station.  Key  West  is  one  of  this 
series  of  islands,  being  about  midway  between  the  main 
shore  and  the  Tortugas,  and  almost  the  same  distance 
from  Havana,  Cuba. 

Florida  reserves  its  most  winsome  smiles  for  the 
winter   sojourner,    who,    ban- 
ished   from    the    north    by 
storms    and    .sleet,    finds 


under  its  Venetian  blue  skies  a  charming  existence  amid 
the  luxurious  .surroundings  of  costly  hotels.  The  State 
has  come  to  be  the  great  winter  playground  of  an  ever- 
increasing  number  of  people  from  the  north,  east  and 
west,  who  turn  toward  it  every  fall  as  naturally  as  the 
birds  fly  southward,  and  who  spend  the  entire  winter 
there,  far  removed  from  all  suggestions  of  ice  and  snow 
and  their  attendant  ills. 

The  State  topographically  is  divided  into  three 
almost  distinct  sections,  and  each  has  its  devoted  advo- 
cates both  among  the  permanent  settlers  and  the  tourists 
who  spend  only  the  winter  season. 

That  portion  stretching  along  the  Atlantic's  shores 
is  known  both  at  home  and  elsewhere  under  the  general 
title  of  the  East  Coast.  It  is  on  the  main  level  and 
sandy.  For  a  long  distance  it  is  separated  from  the  sea 
by  the  Indian  River,  with  its  continuations,  the  Hillsboro 
and  Halifax.  These  are  rivers  by  courtesy  onl}-,  being 
really  tidewater  lakes  which  have  in  the  years  gone  by 
been  created  by  the  building  up  of  the  sandbars  on  the 
shoals  of  the  beach  These  have  gradually  been  added 
to  until  they  have  developed  into  islands  varying  from  a 
few  rods  to  a  mile  in  width,  and  upon 
them  has  grown  a  tangle  of  tropical 
trees  and  vines.  The  oldest  settle- 
ments m  the  State  are  along  the 


ATE  PLANT 


East  Coast,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Ormond,  Day- 
tona  and  New  Smyrna,  lovely  spots  upon  the  Halifax, 
arc  many  famous  orange  groves,  pioneers  of  this  branch 
of  Florida's  industry.  St.  Augustine  is  the  northern- 
most of  the  resorts  which  have  made  the  East  Coast 
world-famous.  This  spot,  with  the  quaint  relics 
of  its  old-time  life,  and  its  splendid  hotels, 
of  which  the  Ponce  de  Leon  is  the  chief,  is 
too  well  known  to  need  more  than  a  passing 
mention.  A  lavish  expenditure  of  money  has 
created  here  a  paradise  as  fascinating  as  it  is 
beautiful,  and  having  such  a  marked  individ- 
uality that  it  cannot  be  compared  to  any  other 
spot  in  the  United  States. 

There  are  pretentious  tourist  hotels  at 
Ormond  and  Rock  Ledge,  and  far  south  of  the 
latter  several  famous  hostelrics,  the  Royal 
Poniciana  and  Palm  Beach  Inn  at  Palm  Beach, 
and  the  Royal  Palm  and  Biscayne  at  Miami. 
From  the  latter  place  there  is  a  steamship  line 
to  Nassau,  N.  P.,  and  also  to  Key  West. 

This  entire  section  of  the  State  has  grown 
into  such  world-wide  notoriety  as  a  delightful 
\ 


A  GROWING  TOBACCO  CROP 


A    FEW   OF  FI.OKIUA'S  KEI'KESENTATI VE  HOTELS 


region  in  which  to  spend  the  winter,  and  it  has  become 
such  a  rendezvous  of  fashionable  society  that  it  is  but 
natural  that  it  should  become  known  both  at  home  and 
abroad  as  the  "American 
Riviera." 

The  central  portion  of 
Florida  is  generally  de- 
scribed as  the  lake  or  ridge 
country.  It  has  an  altitude 
which  in  places  is  as  much 
as  three  hundred  feet  above 
the  sea  level.  It  is  largely 
covered  with  pine  forests, 
and  has  innumerable  beau- 
tiful clear  water  lakes  of 
great  depth  and  purity.  It 
is  one  of  the  wealth-produc- 
ing sections  of  the  State,  for 
not  only  is  it  practically  all 
underlaid  with  phosphates, 
which  have  grown  to  bo 
such  an  enormous  element 
of  profit  to  Florida,  but  it  is  *  ""'*  ''^' 

an  agricultural  and  fruit  region  par  excellence.  Thou- 
sands of  acres  have  been  brought  to  the  highest  state 
of  development,  and  hundreds  of  car 
loads  of  fruits  and  early  vegetables  are 
shipped  annually  to  northern  markets. 

The  West  or  Gulf  Coast  takes  on  a 
different  character  from  either  of  the 
other  portions  of  the  State.  Much  of 
the  shore  line  is  high  and  bold,  and  in 
the  northern  and  ■\yestern  portions  of 
the  State  there  is  considerable  hard- 
wood timber,  notably  the  oak  used  in 
ship-building.  Because  of  the  excel- 
lence of  this  wood  and  the  enormous 
size  it  attained  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Homosassa,  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment reserved  a  large  area  of  forest  for 
its  especial  use  in  the  construction  of 
the  old  wooden  navy  of  early  years. 

Hundreds  of  beautiful  bays  indent 
the  picturesque  shore  line  of  the  gulf. 


and  not  only  add  a  delightful  variety 
to  the  scenery  but  furnish  opportuni- 
ties for  ideal  home  sites.  The  West 
Coast,  like  the  East,  has  its  chain  of 
modern  hotels,  erected  with  lavish  ex- 
pense to  furni.sh  accommodations  for 
the  ever-increasing  army  of  winter 
visitors.  There  is  a  handsome  one  at 
Winter  Park — the  Seminole — and  a 
new  one  of  pretentious  size  and  ap- 
pointments at  Bellaire  on  the  Pinellas 
peninsula.  The  Tampa  Bay  Hotel  at 
Tampa  is  one  of  the  most  magnificent 
houses  in  America,  and  cost  a  fabulous 
amount.  Further  south,  on  Charlotte 
Harbor,  is  the  Punta  Gorda  Hotel, 
another  beautiful  and  mammoth  struc- 
ture, and  within  the  past  year  the  Fort 
Meyers  Hotel  has  been  opened  to  the 
public  at  Fort  Meyers  on  the  tropical  Caloosahatchie  River. 
At  Jacksonville  there  are  two  fine  houses,  the  St. 
James  and  the  Windsor,  both  admirably  appointed  and 

popular   with    the   tourist 
public. 

In  addition  to  these  (liore 
pretentious  houses  on  the 
East  and  West  Coasts  and  in 
Jacksonville,  there  are  a 
large  number  of  smaller  ones 
scattered  throughout  the 
State,  all  of  which  enjoy  a 
large  patronage  and  are  well 
kept  and  well  known. 

Of  the  cities  of  Florida 
Jacksonville  is,  by  every 
scale  of  measurement,  the 
most  important.  It  is,  from 
its  position,  the  natural  en- 
irepot  of  the  State  and  its 
metropolis  in  commerce  and 
industry.  Its  population  ex- 
'  "'■  '■''<'>'^  ceeds    30,000,     and    it    has 

growing  manufacturing  interests. 

Fernandina,  thirty-six  miles  north  of  Jacksonville, 


'/ 


A    ILUiaiJA    riNi,    lOUi 


has  the  largest  and  deepest  harbor  on  tlie  East  Coast,  and 
is  one  of  the  centers  of  the  lumber  and  phosphate  ship- 
ping interests,  as  well  as  a  delightful  place  for 
residence,  many  beautiful  homes  being  located 
here. 

Palatka,  fifty-five  miles  south  of  Jackson- 
ville, is  the  chief  city  on  the  St.  John's  River 
south  of  the  latter  city,  and  its  fine  hotel  and 
many  attractive  features  make  it  a  popular 
tourist  center.  It  enjoys  also  a  fine  business, 
being  the  natural  center  of  a  large  region  of 
the  finest  agricultural  and  fruit  lands. 

Tampa  and  Key  West  are  each  active  busi- 
ness centers  and  produce  immense  quantities  of 
cigars.  In  the  western  portion  of  the  State  are 
two  prominent  cities,  Pensacola,  upon  the  far- 
thest boundary,  and  Tallahassee,  the  State  capi- 
tal, located  in  the  heart  of  the  beautiful  hill 
country,  where  the  sandy  soil  found  everywhere 

else  throughout  the  State  is  sup- 
planted by  a  rich  loam,  which  pro- 
duces the  most  bountiful  crops  of 
all  kinds  of  farm  products.  Talla- 
hassee is  one  of  the  most  inviting 
and  beautiful  cities  in  the  South. 
It  is  shaded  and  vine-embowered 
and  rich  in  flowers  and  verdure 
during  every  season  of  the  year. 
It  has  two  delightful  hotels,  the 
Leon  and  St.  James,  and  in  ad- 
dition to  the  State  buildings  has 
many  others  of  importance,  in- 
cluding a  handsome  and  modern 


(iovernment  Building,  the 
State  Seminary  and  the  Nor- 
mal College. 

Florida  is  by  no  means 
dependent  for  its  material 
progress  on  the  Northern  tou- 
rist. While  it  is  true  that 
many  people  unfamiliar  with 
its  great  natural  wealth  and 
opportunities  consider  it  only 
as  a  place  to  go  to  where  dis- 
agreeable winter  weather  may 
be  avoided,  it  nevertheless  is 
making  rapid  strides  toward 
wealth  and  improvement. 

During  recent  years  its 
fruit  and  vegetable  business 
has  grown  to  such  proportions 
that  more  than  $2,000,000  are 
annually  realized  from  the 
crops. 

The  tobacco  industry  has 
also  made  rapid  progress,  and 
the  State's  production  now  ex- 
ceeds 2,300,000  pounds.  Under 
scientific  culture  it  has  been 
demonstrated  that  a  tobacco 
which  compares  favorably  with 
the  finest  imported  varieties 
can  be  succes.sfully  grown. 
Extensive  investments  are  being  made  in  various 
portions  of  the  State  by  intelligent  tobacco  growers,  and 


A  Sl'ONGU  WHARF 


each  year  is  seeing  a  larger        Baliv. 
and  more  satisfactory  crop 

matured.  The  quality  of  the  product  is  stcauuy  im- 
proving, and  results  already  achieved,  with  the  favorable 
conditions  of  soil  and  climate,  give  every  promise  of  the 
production  at  an  early  day  of  a  tobacco  having  the  de- 
lightful flavor  of  the  Cuban  leaf. 

In  the  perfection  of  her  climate,  her  wealth  of 
picturesque  and  tropical  scenery,  her  splendid  hotels, 
and  her  wealth  of  opportunities  for  sport  and  recrea- 
tion, Florida  oflfers  to  the  tourist  an  ideal  combination 
which  canncjt  be  equaled  in  any  other  spot  on  the  globe. 
To  the  settler  she  holds  out  alluring  inducements  and 
bright  promises,  which  she  will  do  her  part  to  fulfill. 


A  FLURIUA  lOliA 


S^iXSiiii^ 


iK'tp 


0 


,.  J'^  c 


^ 


'i''  t-t^rf "fc«.^  ^^ffl*' 


AND    CONNECTIONS 


Q    U    L    F       OF      M    K   X    i    C    O 


tTNIVERsiTT 


Frank  Presbrpy 

ne<:>\niei\  Writer.  Illustralor  atid  I'liMishrr 

i2-ib  John  Street.  Ne7u  i'ori 


1,D21- 


s^ 


•Te 


nx  3f 


U-/ '.'.. 


■<.  • 


^^ 


■n 


